THE DOCTRINES
AND
DISCIPLINE
OF THE
METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH.
1868.
WITH AN APPENIDIX.
CINCINNATI:
PUBLISHED BY HITCHCOCK & WALDEN.
1870.




Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1868,
BY CARLTON & LANAHAN,
in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the Southern District of New-York.




TO THE MEMBERS
OF THE'
METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH.
DEARLY BELOVED BRETHREN, —We
think it expedient to give you a brief
account of the rise of Methodism, both
in Europe and America.  "In 1729
two young men in England, reading
the Bible, saw they could not be
saved without holiness: followed
after it, and incited others so to do.
In 1737 they saw, likewise, that men
are justified before they are sanctified: but still holiness was their object. God then thrust them out to
raise a holy people."*
In the year 1766, Philip Embury,
a Local Preacher of our society from
Ireland, began to preach in the city
*These are the words of the Messrs. Wesley
themselves.




4      EPISCOPAL ADDuIESS.
of New York, and formed a society of
his own countrymen and the citizens;
and the same year, Thomas Webb
preached in a hired room near the
barracks. About the same time Rob.
ert Strawbridge, a Local Preacher
from Ireland, settled in Frederick
County, in the State of Maryland,
and, preaching there, formed some
societies The first Methodist Church
was built in New York in 1768 or
1769; and in 1769 Richard Boardman and Joseph Pilmoor came to
New York, who were thefirst regular Methodist Preachers on the continent. In the latter end of the year
1771 Francis Asbury and Richard
Wright of the same order came over.
We believe that God's design in
raising up the preachers called Methdists in America, was to reform the
continent and spread Scripture holiness over these lands. As a proof




EPISCOPAL ADDRESS. 
hereof we have seen since that time
a great and glorious work of God
from New York through New Jersey,
Pennsylvania, Delaware, Maryland,
Virginia, North and South Carolina,
and Georgia, as also of late to the extremities of the Western and Eastern
States.
We esteem it our duty and privilege most earnestly to recommend
to you, as members of our Church,
our FORMI OF DISCIPLINE, which has
been founded on the experience of a
long series of years, as also on the observations and remarks we have made
on ancient and modern Churches.
We wish to see this little publication in the house of every Methodist,
and the more so as it contains the
Articles of Religion, maintained more
or less, in part or in whole, by every
reformed Church in the world.
Far from wishing you to be igno



6      ErPICOPAL ADDRESS.
rant of any of our doctrines, or any
part of our Discipline, we desire you
to read, mark, learn, and inwardly
digest the whole. You ought, next
to the word of God, to procure the
articles and canons of the Church to
which you belong. This present edition is small and cheap, and we can
assure you that the profits of the sale
of it shall be applied to charitable
and religious purposes.
We remain your very affectionate
brethren and pastors, who labor night
and day, both in public and in private,
for your good.
THOMAS A. MORRIS,
EDMUND S. JANES,
LEVI SCOTT,
MATTHEW SIMPSON,
OSMON C. BAKER,
EDWARD R. AMES,
)AVIS W. CLARK,
EDWARD THOMSON,
CALVIN KINGSLEY.




CO  T ET N T S.
PART L
ORIGIN, DOCTRINES, AND RULES.
CHAPTER I.
ORIGIN, ARTICLES, AND GENERAL RULES.
SECTION 1. Origin of the Methodist Episcopal Church........... Page 13
SECTION 2. Articles of Religion......... 15
SECTION 3. The General Rules......... 27
SECTION 4. Slavery......................  34
SECTION 5. Baptism...................... 34
SECTION 6. The Lord's Supper........... 35
SECTION 7. Rules relating to Marriage.... 35
SECTION 8. Rules concerning Dress...... 36
CHAPTER II.
THE MEMBERSHIP OF THE CHURCH.
SECTION 1. Of Receiving Members into the
Church......................... 38
SECTION 2. The Relation of Baptized Children to the Church.................. 39
CHAPTER III.
MEANS OF GRA E.
SECTION 1. Public Worship.............. 43
SECTION 2. The Spirit and Truth of Singing 44
SECTION 3. Class-meetings................ 




8              CONTENTS.
PART II.
GOVERNMENT OF THE CHURCH.
CHAPTER I.
THE CONFERENCES.
SECTION 1. The General Conference. Page 47
SECTION 2. The Annual Conferences.....   51
SECTION 3. The Quarterly Conferences.... 56
CHAPTER IH.
THE MINISTRY.
SECTION 1. The Examination of those who
think they are moved by the Holy
Ghost to Preach..................... 63
SECTION 2.. Rules for a Preaeher's Conduct 64
SECTION 3. The Duty of Preachers to. God,
themselves, and one another......... 67
SECTION 4. The Necessity of Union among
ourselves...........................71
SECTION 5. How we can employ our Time
profitably when not Traveling, or engaged in Public Exercises............ 72
SECTION 6. Of our Deportment at the Conferences..................,......... 74
SECTION 7. The Matter and Manner of
Preaching.......................... 74
SECTION 8. Rules by which we should continue or desist from Preaching at any
Place................................  5
SECTION 9. Visiting from House to House,
guarding against those things that are
so common to Professors, and enforcing Practical Religion.             76
SECTION 10.. The Method of receiving Traveling Preachers on Trial............. 83




CONTENTS.               9
SECTION 11. Manner of receiving Traveling
Preachers into Full Connection... Page 85
SECTION 12. Reception of Ministers from
any branch of the Methoedist Church
%nd from other Evangelical Churches. 87
SECTION 13. The Election of Bishops, and
their Duty........................   89
SECTION 14. Presiding Elders, and their
Duty.................................  93
SECTION 15. The Election of Traveling Elders, and their Duty................. 96
SECTION 16. The Election of Traveling
Deacons, and their Duty.....      98
SECTION 17. The Duties of those who have
the Charge of Circuits or Stations.... 99
SECTION 18. Supernumerary and Superannuated Preachers..................... 108
SUCTION 19. General Directions concerning Local Preachers................. 110
SECTION 20. Local Preachers, and their Ordination........................... 112
38ECTION 21. Exhorters...................   113
CHAPTER III.
STEWARDS.
Qualifications, Appointment, and Duties
of Stewards..........1.............. 115
PART III
ADMINISTRATION OF DISCIPLINE.
CHAPTER L
BRINNGNG MINISTERS AND MEMBERS TO TRIAL
AND THE SETTLEMENT OF DISPUTES.
SECTION 1. The Trial of a Bishop......... 118
SaCTION 2. The Method of proceeding
against accused Traveling Ministers
or Preachers......................... 119
2




10             CONToENTS.
SECTION 3. Proceedings against Preachers
on Trial.......            Page 12i
SECTION 4. The Trial of Local Preachers.. 124
SECTION 5. Trial of an Accused Member.. 126
CHAPTER II.
TRIALS OF APPEALS.
SECTION 1. Appeals of Traveling Ministers
or Preachers......................... 133
SECTION 2. Appeals of Local Preachers... 135
SECTION 3. Appeals of Members..........   136
CHAPTER Im.
RESTORATION OF CREDENTIALS OF ORDINATION.
SECTION 1. Credentials of those who have
been Traveling Preachers           137
SECTION 2. Credentials of Local Preachers 137
PART IV.
THE RITUAL.
1. THE ORDER OF BAPTISM:
1. Ministration of Baptism to Infants... 139
2. Ministration of Baptism to such as are
of Riper Years...................1.... 46
II. RECEPTION OF MEMBERS:
Form for receiving Persons into the
Church after Probation.............. 153
III. THE LORD'S SUPPER:
The Order for the:Administration of the
Lord's Supper...................... 158
IV. FORM OF SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY......................... 169
V. ORDER FOR THE BURIAL OF THE DE&D 176




COMMI'NTS. 
VT. FORMS OF ORDMrATION:
1. Form of Consecrating Bishops.. Page 185
2. Form of Ordaining Elders........... 198
3. Form of Ordaining Deacons....... 213
VII. LAYING A CORNER-STONE:
Form for Laying the Corner-Stone of a
Church.219
VIII. FORM FOR THE DEDICATION OF A
CHURCH.......................   227
PART V.
EDUCATIONAL AND  BENEVOLENT  INSTITUTIONS.
SECTION 1. Education................. 236.SECTION 2. Sunday-schools and the Instruction of Children............... 237
SECTION 3. The Support of Missions.   240
SECTION 4. Church Extension............ 247
SECTION 5. Printing and Circulation of Religious Tract.                    251
SECTION 6. Printing and Circulating Books,
Tracts, and Periodicals.          252
SECTION 7. The Chartered Fund.......... 264
PART VI.
TEMPORAL ECONOMY.
CHAPTER I.
SUPPORT OF MINISTERS.
SECTION 1. The Support of Bishops and the
families of deceased Bishops..     267
SECTION 2. The Presiding Elder's Support 268
SECTION 3. Support 9f Ministers  and
Preachers........................... 269




12               CONTENTS.
SECTION 4. The Support of Superannuated
Preachers....................... Page 270
SECTION 5. Local Preachers to have an Allowance in certain Cases............. 271
CHAPTER II.
RAISING SUPPLIES-PARSONAGES.
SECTION 1. Methods for raising Annual
Supplies, for the Propagation of the
Gospel, and making up the Allowance
of Preachers......................... 27
SECTION 2. Building and renting Houses
for the use of Traveling Preachers.... 275
CHAPTER III.
CHURCHES  AND CHURCH PROPERTY.
SECTION 1. Building Churches............ 278
SECTION 2. Trustees-their Appointment,
Duties, and Responsibilities.........   280
SECTION  3. Form  for Conveyance  of
Church Property..................... 283
SECTION 4. Trusteeship................  286
HAPTER 1V.
BOUNDARIES.
SECTION 1. Boundaries of the Annual Conferences...........................    288
APPENDIX.
Orders and Resolutions of the General Conference... 309
Form of a Constitution for a Sunday.school Society.. 337
General Missionary and Church Extensicn Committees............................................. 33
Book Committee...................................... /~1
Course of Study............................ 4




DOCTRINES AND DISCIPLINE
OF TER
gfttajbist Qpgitrao- d1rcxtj.
PART I.
ORIGIN, DOCTRINES, AND RULES.
CHAPTER L
ORIGIN, ARTICLES, AND GENERAL RULES.
SECTION I.
Origin of the Methodist Episcopal Church.
TEE preachers and members of our society in general, being convinced that there
was a great deficiency of vital religion in
the Church of England in America, and
being' in many places destitute of the
Christian Sacraments, as several of the
clergy had forsaken their Churches, requested the late Rev. John Wesley to take




14 ORIGIN OF THE M. E. CITJRCE. Part I
such measures, in his wisdom and prudence, as would afford them suitable relief
in their distress.
In consequence of this, our venerable
friend, who, under God, bad been the fatiler of the great revival of religion now
extending over the earth by the means of
the Methodists, determined to ordain ministers for America; and for this purpose,
in the year 1784, sent over three regularly
ordained clergy; but preferring the episcopal mode of Church government to any
other, he solemnly set apart, by the imposition of his hands and prayer, one of them,
namely, Thomas Coke, Doctor of Civil Law,
late of Jesus College, in the University of
Oxford, and a presbyter of the Church of
England, for the episcopal office; and
having delivered to him letters of episcopal
orders, commissioned and directed him to
set apart Francis Asbury, then general
assistant of the Methodist Society in America, for the same episcopal office; he, the
said Francis Asbury, being first ordained
deacon and elder. In consequence of
which, the said  Francis Asbury was
solemnly set apart for the said episcopal
office by prayer, and the imposition of the
hands of the said Thomas Coke, other regu



Ch. i, ~ 1. ORIGIN OF THE M. E. CHURCH. 15
larly ordained ministers assisting in the
sacred ceremony. At which time the
General Conference, held at Baltimore,
did unanimously receive the said Thomas
Coke and Francis Asbury as their bishops,
being fully satisfied of the validity of their
episcopal ordination.
SECTION II.
Articles of TReligion,
I. Of Eaith in the Holy Trinity.
There is but one living and true God,
everlasting, without body or parts, of infinite power, wisdom, and goodness; the
maker and preserver of all things, visible
and invisible. And in unity of this Godhead there are three persons, of one substance, power, and eternity, the Father,
the Son, and the Holy Ghost.
II. Of the Word, or Son of God, zwho owas
made very man.
The Son, who is thb Word of the Father, the very and eternal God, of one
substance with the Father, took man's nature in the womb of the blessed virgin;
so that two whole and perfect natures,
that is to say, the Godhead and manhood,




16    aRTICLES OF RELIGION.  Part I,
were joined together in one person, never
to be divided, whereof.is one Christ, very
God and vy man, who truly suffered,
was crucified, dead and buried, to reconcile his Father to us, and to be a sacrifice,
not only for original guilt, but also for
the actual sins of men.
m. Of the Reurrection of Christ.
Christ did truly rise again from the
dead, and took again his body, with all
things appertaining to the perfection of
man's nature, wherewith he ascended into
heaven, and there sitteth until he return
to judge all men at the last day.
IV. Of the Holy Ghost.
The Holy Ghost, proceeding from the
Father and the Son, is of one substance,
majesty, and glory with the Father and
the Son, very and eternal God.
7. The Sufficieny  of. the Holy Scriptures.for Salvation.
The Holy Scriptures contain all things
necessary to salvation; so that whatsoever
is not read therein, nor may be proved
thereby, is not to be required of any man
that it should be believed as an article of




Ch. i, ~ 2. ARTICLES OF RELIGION.   17
faith, or be thought requisite or necessary
to salvation. In the name of the Holy
Scripture, we do understand those canonical books of the Old and New Testament
of whose authority was never any doubt
in the Church.
The Names of the Canonicea Books.
Genesis,
Exodus,
Leviticus,
Numbers,
Deuteronomy,
Joshua,
Judges,
Ruth,
The First Book of Samuel,
The Second Book of Samuel,
The First Book of Kings,
The Second Book of Kings,
The First Book of Chronicles,
The Second Book of Chroniclqs,
The Book of Ezra,
The Book of Nehemiah,
The Book of Esther,
The Book of Job,
The Psalms,
The Proverbs,
Ecclesiastes, or the Preacher,
2




18   ARTICLES OF RELIGIoi.   Part I,
Cantica, or Songs of Solomon,
Four Prophets the greater,
Twelve Prophets the less:
A11 the books of the New Testament, as
they are com.monly received, we do receive
and account canonical.
VI. Of. the Old Testament.
The Old Testament is not contrary to
the -New; for both in the Old and New
Testament everlasting life is offered to
mankind by Christ, who is the only Mediator between God and man, being both
God and man. Wherefore they are not to
he heard who feign that the old fathers
did look only for transitory promises.
Although the law given from God by
Moses, as touching ceremonies and rites,
doth not bind Christians, nor ought the
civil precepts thereof of necessity be received in any commonwealth; yet, notwithstanding, no Christian whatsoever is
free from the obedience oi the commandments which are called moral.
VII. Of Original or Birth Sin.
Original sin standeth not in the following of Adam, (as the Pelagians do vainly
talk,) but it is the corruption of the nature




Ch. i, ~ 2. ARTICLES OF RELIGION.   19
of every man, that naturally is engendered
of the offspring of Adam, whereby man is
very far gone from original righteousness,
and of his own nature inclined to evil,
and that continually.
VIM. Of Free Will.
The condition of man after the fall of
Adam is such that he cannot turn and
prepare himself, by his own natural
strength and works, to faith, and calling
upon God; wherefore we have no power
to do good works, pleasant and acceptable
to God, without the grace of God by
Christ preventing us, that we may have a
good will, and working with us, when we
have that good will
IX. Of the Justification of Man.
We are accounted righteous before God
only for the merit of our Lord and Saviour
Jesus Christ by faith, and not for our own
works or deservings.- Wherefore, that we
are justified by faith only, is a most wholesome doctrine, and very fll of comfort.
X. Of Good Works.
Although good works, which are the
fruits of faith, and follow after justlfica



20   ARTICLES OF RELIGION.   Part 1,
tion, cannot put away our sins, and endure
the severity of God's judgments; yet are
they pleasing and acceptable to God in
Christ, and spring out of a true and lively
faith, insomuch that by them a lively faith
may be as evidently known as a tree is
discerned by its firuit.
XI. Of Works of Supererogation.
Voluntary works, besides, over, ane
above God's commandments, which are
called works of supererogation, cannot be
taught without arrogancy and impiety.
For by them mefi do declare that they. do
not only render unto God as much as they
are bound to do, but that they do more
for his sake than of bounden duty is required: whereas Christ saith. plainly,
When ye have done all that is commanded
you, say, We are unprofitable servants.
XII. Of Sin after Justifieation.
Not every sin willingly committed aftel
justification is the sin against the Holy
Ghost, and unpardonable. Wherefore,
the grant of repentance is not to be de.
nied to such as fall into sin after justification: after we have received the Holy
Ghost, we may depart from grace given,




Ch; i, ~ 2. ARTICLES OF RELIGION.   21
and fall into sin, and, by the grace of God,
rise again and- amend our lives. And
therefore they are to be condemned who
say they can no more sin as iong as they
live here; or deny the place of forgiveness
to such as truly repent.
XIII. Of the Church.
The visible Chuich of Christ is a congregation of faithful men, in which the
pure word of God is preached, and the
sacraments duly administered, according
to Christ's ordinance, in all those things'
that of necessity are requisite to the same.
XIV. Of Purgatory.
The Romish doctrine concerning purgatory, pardon, worshiping and adoration
as well of images as of relics, and also invocation of saints, is a fond thing, vainly
invented, and grounded upon no warrant
of Scripture, but repugnant to the word
of God.
XV. Of speaking in the Congregaticn in
such a Tongue as the People understand.
It is-a thing plainly repugnant to the
word of God, and the custom of the primitive Church, to have public prayer in the




22      ATIOcLES OF RELIGION. Paft I,
Church, or to minister the sacraments, in
a tongue not understood by the people.
XVI. Of the Sacraments.
Sacraments, ordained of Christ, are not
only badges or tokens of Christian men's
profession; but rather they are certain
signs of grace, and God's good will toward
us, by the which he doth work invisibly in
us, and doth not only quicken, but also
strengthen and confirm our faith in him.
There are two sacraments ordained of
Christ our Lord in the Gospel; that is to
say, Baptism, and the Supper of the Lord.
Those five commonly called sacraments,
that is to say, confirmation, penance, orders,
matrimony, and extreme unction, are not
to be counted for sacraments of the Gospel, being such as have partly grown out
of the corrupt following of the apostles;
and partly are states of life allowed in the
Scriptures, but yet have not the like nature
of Baptism and the Lord's Supper, because
they have not any visible sign or ceremony
ordained of God.
The sacraments were not orderned of
Christ to be. gazed upon, or to -be carried
about; but that we should duly use them.
And in such only as worthily receive the




Ch. i, ~ 2. ARTICLES OF RELIGION.   23
same, they have a wholesome effect or
operation: but they that receive them unworthily, purchase to themselves condemnation, as St. Paul saith. 1 Cor. xi, 29.
XVII. Of Baptism.
Baptism is not only a sign of profession,
and mark of difference, whereby Christians are distinguished from others that
are not baptized; but it is also a sign of
regeneration, or the new birth. The baptism of young children is to be retained
in the Church.
XVIIL Of the Lord's Supper.
The Supper of the Lord is not only a
sign of the love that Christians ought to
have among themselves one to another,
but rather is a sacrament of our redemption by Christ's death;' insomuch that, to
such as rightly, worthily, and with faith
receive the same, the bread which we
break is a partaking of the body of
Christ; and likewise the:cup of blessing
is a partaking of the blood of Christ.
Transubstantiation, or the change of
the substance of bread and wine ir the
Supper of our Lord, cannot be proved by
Holy Writ, but is repugnant to the plain




24      ALRTICLES OF RELIGGION. Part I,
words of Scripture, overthroweth the
nature of a sacrament, and hath given
occasion to many superstitions.
The body of Christ is given, taken, and
eaten in the Supper, only after a heavenly
and spiritual manner. And the means
whereby the body of Christ is received
and eaten in the Supper, is faith.
The sacrament of the Lord's Supper
was not by Christ's ordinance reserved,
carried about, lifted up, or worshiped.
XIX. Of both Kinds.
The cup of the Lord is not to be denied
to the lay people; for both the parts of
the Lord's Supper, by Christ's ordinance
and commandment, ought to be administered to all Christians alike.
XX  Of the one Oblation of Christ, finished
2upon the Cross.
The offering of Christ, once made, is
that perfect redemption, propitiation, and
satisfaction for all the sins of the whole
world, both original and actual; and
there is none other satisfaction for sin but
that alone.  Wherefore the sacrifice of
masses, in the which it is commonly said
that the priest doth offer Christ for the




Ch. i, ~ 2. ATICLcES OF RELIGION.   25
quick and the dead, to have remission of
pain or guilt, is a blasphemous fable, and
dangerous deceit,
XXT. Of the Marriage of Ministers.
The ministers of Christ are not commanded by God's law either to vow the
estate of single life, or to' abstain from
marriage: therefore it is lawful for them,
as for all other Christians, to marry at
their own discretion, as they shall judge
the same to serve best to godliness.
XXI. Of the Rites and Ceremonies of
Chirches.
It is not necessary that rites and ceremonies should in all places be the same,
or exactly alike; for they have been always different, and may be changed according to the diversity of countries,
times, and men's manners, so that nothing
be ordained against God's word. Whosoever, through his private judgment, willingly and purposely doth openly break the
rites and ceremonies of the Church to which
he belongs, which are not repugnant to the
word of God, and are ordained and approved by common authority, ought to be
rebuked openly, that others may fear to do




26      ARTICMES OF PTLGION.  Part I,
the like, as one that offendeth against the
common order of the Church, and woundeth the consciences of weak brethren.
Every particular Church may ordain,
change, or abolish rites and ceremonies, so
that all things may be done to edification.
XXmII  Of the Rulers of the United States
of America.
The President, the Congress, the General
Assemblies, the Governors, and the Councils of State, as the delegates of the people,
are the rulers of the United States of
America, according to the division of
power made to them'by the Constitution
of the United States, and by the Constitutions of their respective States. And the
said States are a sovereign and independent nation, and ought not to be subject to
any foreign jurisdiction.*
*As far as it respects civil affairs, we believe
It the duty of Christians, and especially all
Christian ministers, to be subject to the supreme authority of the country where they may
reside, and to use all laudable means to enjoin
obedience to the powers that be; and therefore
it is expected thatall our preachers and people,
who may be under the British or any other
government, will behave themselves as peaceable and orderly subjects.




COh i, ~ 2. ARTICLES OF' RELIGION.   27
XXIV. Of Christian Men's Goods.
The riches and goods of Christians are
not common, as touching the right, title,
and possession of the same, as some do
falsely boast.  Notwithstanding, every
man ought, of such things as he possesseth, liberally to give alms to the poor, according to his ability.
XXV. Of a Christian Mttan's Oath.
As we confess that vain  and rash
swearing is forbidden Christian men by
our Lord Jesus Christ and James his
apostle; so we judge that the Christian
religion doth not prohibit, but that a man
may swear when the magistrate requireth,
in a cause of faith and charity, so it be
done according to the prophet's teaching,
in justice, judgment, and truth.
SECTION IIL
The General Rutes.
TME NATUll, DBIGSXN, A2ND GENERAL BfLEM  07 CUR
UNITED SOIsETIES.
(1) In the latter. end of the year 1739,
eight or ten persons came to Mr. Wesley
in London, who appeared to be deeply




28        GINERAL RULES.    Part I,
convinced of sin, and earnestly groaning
for redemption. They desired (as did two
or three more the next day) that he
would spend some time with them in
prayer, and advise them how to flee from
the wrath to come, which they saw continually hanging over their. heads. That
he might have more time for this great
work, he appointed a day when they might
all come together; which from thenceforward they did every week, namely, on
Thursday, in the evening. To these, and
as many more as desired to joinwith them,
(for their number increased daily,) he gave
those advices from time to time which he
judged most needful for them; and they
always concluded their meeting with
prayer suited to their several necessities.
(2) This was the rise of the UNITED
SOCIETY, first in Europe, and then in
America. Such a society is no other than
" a company of men having the form and
seeking the power of godliness, united inb
wrder to pray together, to receive the word
of exhortation, and to wa tch over one another in love, that they may help each other to
work out their salvation.'"
(3) That it may the more easily be discerned whether they are indeed working




Ch. i, ~ 3.  GENERAL RULES.          29
out their own salvation, each society is
divided into smaller companies, called
classes, according to their respective
places of abode. There are about twelve
persons in a class, one of whom is Duty of
styled the leader. It is his duty, leaders.
L To see each person in his class once
a week at least; in order,
1. To inquire how their souls prosper.
2. To advise, reprove, comfort, or exhort, as occasion may require.
3. To receive what they are willing to
give toward the relief of the preachers,
Church, and poor.*
II. To meet the ministers and the stewards of the Society once a week; in
order,
1. To inform the minister of any that
are sick, or of any that walk disorderly,
and will not be reproved.
2. To pay the stewards what they have
received of their several classes in the
week preceding.
(4) There is only one condition previously required of those who only oondesire admission into these socie- duton.
* This part refers to towns and cities; where
the poor are generally numerous, and Church
expenses considerable.




30-        GENERAL RULES.        Part I,
ties, "a desire to flee from the wrath to
come, and to be saved from their sins."
But wherever this is really fixed in the
soul, it will be shown by its fruits. It is
therefore expected of all who continue
therein, that they should continue to evidence their desire of salvation,
First, By doing no harm, by avoiding
I. Avoid- evil of every kind, especially that
ing evil which is most generally practiced;
such as,
The taking of the name of God in
vain.
The profaning the day of the Lord,
either by doing ordinary work therein, or
by buying or selling.
Drunkenness, buying or selling spirituous liquors, or. drinking them, unless in
cases of extreme necessity.
Slaveholding; buying or selling slaves.
Fighting, quarreling, brawling, brother
going to law with brother; returning evil
for evil, or railing for railing; the using
many words in buying or selling.
the buying or selling goods that have not
paid the duty.
The giving or taking things on usury,
that is, unlawful interest.
U2ncharitable or unprofitable conversa



Ch. i, ~ 3.  GENERAI; RULES.       31
tion; particularly speaking evil of mnagistrates or of ministers.
Doing.to others as we would not they
should do unto us.
Doing what we know is not for the
glory of God; as,
The putting on of gold and costly apparel.
The taking sueh diversions as cannot be
used in the name of the Lord Jesus.
The singing those songs, orreading those
books, which do not tend to the knowledge
or love of God.
Softness and needless self-indulgence.
Laying up treasure upon earth:
Borrowing without a probability of paying; or taking up goods without a probability of paying for them.
(5) It is expected of all who continue
in these societies that they should continue to evidence their desire of salvation.
Secondly, By doing good; by being in
every kind merciful after their  II. Doing
power; as they have opportu-  g0O&
nity, doing good of every possible sort,
and, as far as possible, to all men.
To their bodies, of the ability which
God giveth, by giving food to the hun



82         GENERAL RULES.    Part I,
gry, by clothing the naked. by visiting
or helping them  that are sick  or in
prison.
To their souls, by instructing, reproving, or exhorting all we have any intercourse with; trampling under foot that
enthusiastic doctrine, that "we are not to
do good unless our hearts be free to it."
By doing good,, especially to them that
are of the household of faith, or groaning
so to be; employing them preferably to
others; buying one of another; helping
each other in business; and so much the
more because the world will love its own,
and them only.
By all possible diligence and frugality,
that the Gospel be not blamed.
By running with patience the race
which is set before tbem, denying themselves, and taking tup their cross daily; submitting to bear the reproach of Christ, to
be as the filth and offscouring of the
world; and looking that men should say
all manner of evil of them falsely for the
Lord's sake.
(6) It'is expected of all who desire to
continue in these societies that they
should continue to evidence their desire
of salvation,




Ch. i, ~ 3.  GFENERAL RULES.      88
Thirdly, By attending upon m  o -
all the ordinances of God; such ingtheOrdinAces.
are,
The public worship of God.
The ministry of the word, eitber read
or expounded:
The Supper of the Lord:
Family and private prayer:
Searciing the Scriptures: and
Fasting or abstinence.
(7) These are the General Rules of out
societies; all which we are taught of God
to observe, even in his written word, which
is the only rule; and the sufficient rule,
both of our faith and practice.- And all
these we know his Spirit writes on truly
awakened hearts. If there be any among
us who observe them not, who habitually
break any of them, let it be known unto
them who watch over that soul as they
who must give an account. We will admonish him of the error of his ways.
We will bear with him for a season. But
if then he repent not, he hath no more
place among us. We have delivered our
own souls.
3




34           3SLAvIzY.        Part I,
SECTION IV.
Slasery.
Quest. What shall be done for the extirpation of the evil of slavery?
Anew. We declare that we are as'much
as ever convinced of the great evil of
Slavery. We believe that the buying,
selling, or holding of human beings; to be
used as chattels, is contrary to the laws of
God and nature, and inconsistent with the
Golden Rule, and with that rule in our
Discipline which requires all who desire to
continue among us to " do no harm," and
to "avoid evil of every kind." We therefore affectionately admonish all our Preachers and people to keep themselves pure
from this great evil, and to seek its extirpatiQn by all lawful and Christian means.
SECTION V.
Baptism.
1. Let every adult person, and the parents of -every child to be baptized, have
the choice either of immersion, sprinkling,
or pouring.
2. We will on no account whatever
make a charge for administering baptism,
or for burying the dead.




Ch. i, ~.  THE LORD'S SUPPER.    85
SECTION VI.
The-Lord's Supper.
Quest. Are there any directions to be
given concerning the administration of the
Lord's Supper?
Answ. 1. Let those who have scruples
concerning the receiving of it kneeling, be
permitted to receive it either standing or
sitting.
2. No person shall be admitted to the
Lord's Supper among us who is guilty of
any practice for which we would exclude
a member of our Church.
SECTION VIL
Rules relating to Marriage.
Quest. 1. Do we observe any evil which
has prevailed in our Church with respect
to marriage?
Answ. Many of our members have married with unazwakened persons. This has
produced bad effects; theyhave been either
hindered for life, or have turned back to
perdition.
Quest. 2. What can be done to discourage this?
Answ. 1. Let every preacher puolicly
enforce the apostle's caution, "Be ye not




36           MARIAGE.          Part I,
unequally yoked together with unbelievers." 2 Cor. vi, 14.
2. Let all be exhorted to take no step
in so weighty a matter without advising
with the most serious of their brethren.
Quest. 3. Ought any woman to marry
without the consent of her parents?
Answ. In general she ought not. Yet
there may be exceptions. For if, 1. A
woman believe it to be her duty to marry:
if, 2. Her parents absolutely refuse to let
her marry any Christian: then she may,
nay, ought to marry without their consent.
Yet even then a Methodist preacher ought
not to be married to her.
We do not prohibit our people from
marrying persons who are not of our
Church, provided such person' have the
form, and are seeking the power of godliness; but we are determined to discourage
their marrying persons who do not come
up to this description.
SECTION VIII.
Rules concerning Doess.
Quest. Should we insist on the rules
concerning dress 
Answ. By all means. This is no time




Oh. I, ~ 8.      DREss.                87
to encourage superfluity in dress. Therefore, let all our people be exhorted to conform to the spirit of the apostolic precept,
not to adorn themselves "with gold, or
pearls, or costly array." 1 Tim. ii, 9.




38       RECEIVING MEMBERS,  Part I,
CHAPTER IL
THE MEMBERSHIP OF THE CHUTRCH.
SECTION I.
Of receiving Members into the Church.
Quest. 1. How shall we prevent improper
persons from insinuating themselves into
the Church?
Answ. 1. Let no one be received into the
Reception of Church until such person has
Members.   been at least sit months on trial,
and has been recommended by the Leaders'
and Stewards' Meeting, or wohere no such
meeting is held, by the Leader, and has
been baptized; and shall, on examination by
the minister in charge before the Church,
give satisfactory assurances both of the correctness of his faith, and his willingness to
observe and keep the rules of the Church.*
Nevertheless, if a member in good standMembers from  ing in any other orthodox
other Ortho- Church shall desire to unite
dox Churches. with us, such applicant may,
* Persons baptized in infancy must publicly
assent, before the Church, to the Baptismal
covenant. [See page 41, answer 3.-ED.]




Ch. ii, ~ 1. RECMIYINGv  MEMBERS.    89
by giving satisfactory answers to the usual
inquiries, be received at once into full
fellowship.
2. Let none be admitted on trial, except
they are well recommended by Whom
one you know, or until they have reoeved
met twice or thrice in class.
3. Read the rules to them the first time
they meet.
Quest. 2. How shall we be more exact in receiving'and excluding members?
Answ. The Preacher in charge -shall, at
every Quarterly Meeting, read the  Ofesial
names of those that are received-  iBpo.
into the Church, and also those that are
excluded therefrom.
SECTION 0 II.
The Relation of Baptized (hilkren to the
Church.
Quest. 1. Are all young children entitled
to baptism?
Anew. We hold that all children, by
virtue of the unconditional bene- Etitled to
fits of the atonement, are mere- Vptiosm
bers of the kingdom of God, and, therefore, graciously entitled to baptism; but




40       BAPTIZED CHILDREN.  Part I,
as infait baptism contemplates a course
of religious instruction and discipline, it
Eeligious   is expected of all parents or
Lnstruotion guardians who present their
children for baptism, that they use all
diligence in bringing them up in conformity to the word of God, and they
should be solemnly admonished of this
obligation, and earnestly exhorted to faithfulness therein.
Quest. 2. What is the relation of baptized children to the Church?
Ana. We regard all children who have
Covenant been baptized as placed in visiRelaton. - ble covenant relation to God, and
under the special care and supervision of
the Church.
Quest. 3. What shall be done for the
baptized children of our Church?
Answ. 1. The Preacher in charge shall
Registry preserve a full and accurate
of Names register of the names of all
the baptized children within his pastoral care;  the dates of their birth,
baptism, their parentage, and places of
residence.
2. The Preacher in charge shall organize
organizei   the baptized children of the.utoClasae& Church, at the age of ten years




Ch. ii, ~ 2. BAPTIZED CHMLDREN,    41
or younger, into classes, and appoint suitable Leaders, (male or female,) whose
duty it shall be to meet them  in class
once a week, and instruct them in the
nature, design, and obligations of baptism, and the truths of religion necessary
to make them  "wise unto salvation;"
urge them to give regular attendance
upon the means of grace; advise, exhort,
and encourage them to an immediate
consecration of their hearts and lives to
God, and inquire into the state of their
religious experience;.Provided, that children unbaptized are not to be excluded
from these classes.
3. Whenever they shall have attained
an age sufficient to understand the obligations of religion, and shall give evidence
of piety, they may be ad- Howadmitted to
mitted into full member- full Membership.
ship in our Church, on the recommendation
of a Leader with whom they have met at
least six months in class, by publicly assenting before the Church to the baptismal
covenant, and also the usual questions on
doctrines and discipline.
4. Whenever a baptized child shall by
orphanage or otherwise become
deprived of Christian guardian



42       BAPTIZED CAHDREN.  Part I,
ship, the Preacher in charge shall ascertain
and report to the Leaders' and Stewards'
Meeting the facts in the case; and such
provision shall be made for the Christian
training of the child as the circumstancea
of the case admit and require.




Ch iii,  1. PBLIC WOimSMP.        48
CHAPTER m.
MEANS OF GRACE.
SECTION I.
Public Worship.
Quest. What directions shall be given
for the establishment of uniformity in
public worship among us on the Lord's
day?
Answ. 1. Let the morning service consist of singifig, prayer, the read- Mosg
ing of a lesson from the Old  Service.
Testament, and another from the New,
and preaching.
2. Let the afternoon or evening service
consist of singing, prayer, the  Pe
reading of one or two Scripture 8serce
lessons, and preaching.
3. On the days of administering the
sacrament of the Lord's Supper, the
reading of the Scripture lessons may be
omitted.
4. In administering the sacraments, and
in the burial of the dead, let our  itus to
form of Ritual invariably be used. be used.
Let the Lord's Prayer also be used on all




44'PUBLIC WORSHIP.    Part I,
occasions of public worship in concluding
the first prayer, the congregation being
exhorted to join in its audible repetition.
Let a Doxology be sung at the conclusion
of each' service, and the Apostolic Benediction be invariably used in dismissing
the congregation.
5. Let the people be earnestly exhorted
to join in all these acts of wor_esponses.
ship, and especially to respond
to the prayers of our Ritual.
Meeting    6. Let the  Society be met,
80ociets. wherever it is practicable, on
the Sabbath day.
SECTION II.
The Spirit and Truth of Singing.
Quest. How shall we guard against formality in singing?
Answ. 1. Choose such hymns as are
proper for the' occasion, and do
not sing too much at once; seldom more than four or five verses.
2. Let the tune be suited to the
une sentiment, and do not suffer the
people to sing too slow.
Sacred    3. In every Society let due atxusIO  tention be given to the cultivation
of sacred music.




Ch. iii, ~ 2.  SINGING.              45
4. Should the Preacher in charge desire
it, let the Quarterly Conference Committee
appoint annually a Committee On siingin
of three or more, who, co-operating with
him, shall regulate all matters relating to
this part of divine worship.
5. As singing is a part of Divine worship in which all ought to Congregational
unite, therefore exhort every Sin".
person in the congregation to sing, not
one in ten only.
SECTION IIL
Class-meetings.
Quest. 1. How may the Leaders of classes
be rendered more useful?
Answzo. 1. Let each of them be diligently
examined concerning his  Method of meetmethod of meeting a class. ing a Olaas.
Let this be done with all possible exactness, at least once a quarter. In order to
this, take sufficient time.
2. Let each Leader carefully inquire
how every soul of his class prospers: not
only how each person observes the outward rules, but how he grows in the
knowledge and love of God.
3. Let the Leaders converse with those




46          CLASS-MEETINGS.      Palrt I.
who have the charge of their circuits frequently and freely.
Quest. 2. Can any thing more be done
To make Clas-meet- in order to make the
ings Profltable.  Class-meetings  lively
and profitable?
Answ. 1. Change improper Leaders.
2. Let the Leaders frequently meet each
other's classes.
3. Let us observe which Leaders are
the most useful; and let these meet the
other classes as often as possible.
4. See that all the Leaders be not only
men of sound judgment, but men truly
devoted to God.
5. Let the Leaders be directed to such
Leaders'Course  a course of Reading and
of Study.     Study as shall best qualify
them for their: work, especially let such
books be recommended as will tend to
increase their knowledge of the Scriptures,
and make them familiar with those passages best adapted to Christian influence.
Whenever practicable, let the preachers
examine the Leaders in the studies recommended.




PART I.
GOVERNMENT OF THE CHURCH.
CHAPTER I,
THE CONFERENCES.
SECTION I.
The General Conferenee.
Quest. WHO shall compose the General
Conference, and what are the regulations
and powers belonging to it?
Ansa. 1. The General Conference shall
be composed of one member for of whom
every thirty members of each  ComPOed
Annual Conference, to be appointed either
by seniority or choice, at the discretion
of such Annual Conference, yet so that
-such representatives shall have traveled
at least four full calendar years from the
time that they were received on trial by
an Annual Conference, and are in full
connection at the time of. holding the
Conference.




48      GENERAL CONFERENCE. Part II,
2. The General Conference shall meet
Time of on the first day of May, in the
Meeting. year of our Lord 1812, in the
city of New York, and thenceforward on
the first day of May, once in four years
perpetually, in such place or places as
shall be fixed on by the General Conference from time to time; but the General
Superintendents, or a majority of them, by
or with the advice of two thirds of all the
Annual Conferences, or, if there be no
General Superintendent, two thirds of all
the Annual Conferences, shall have power
xtra   to call an extra session of the Genessions.  eral Conference at any time, to
be constituted in the usual -way.
3. At all times when the General Conference is met, it shall take two thirds of
the representatives of all the
Annual Conferences to make a
quorum for transacting business.
4. One of the General Superintendents
shall preside in the General Coneasiden. ference; but in case no General
Superintendent be present, the General
C4nference shall choose a presidentpro tern.
5. The General Conference shall have
aestritive full powers to make rules and
Rules.    regulations for our Church,




. 1, ~ 1. GENERAL CONFERENCE.    49
under the following limitations and restrictions, namely:
1. The General'Conference  shall not
revoke, alter, or change our L aioie of
Articles of Religion, nor e- Religion.
tablish any new standards or rules of
doctrine'contrary to our present existing and established -standards of doctrine.
2. They shall not allow of more than one
representative for every four-. *preteen members of the Annual senIatton.
Conference, nor allow of a less number
than one for every forty-five; Provided,
nevertheless, that when there shall be
in any Annual Conference a fraction of
two thirds the number which shall be
fixed for the ratio of representation,
such Annual Conference shall be entitled to anu a%.itiqnal. delegate for such
fraktio,; and, rovided,, also that no
Conferercee shalL.be denied the privilege.,of one delegate.
8. They:shall -,not. change or -alter any
part or rule of our govern-  uI. Superinmerit, so as to'do away'" deq~,
episcopacy,  or destroy the'plan: of
our  itinerant  general  superintendency.
4




50      GENERAL COXrERENCE. Part ]I,
4. They shall. not revoke or change the
Iv.  era  General Rules of the United
Rules.     Societies.
5. They shall not do away the privileges
v. Tral 0o  our minister  or preachers,
Appema.  of tiial by a committee, and
of an appeal; neither shall they do
away the privileges of our members, of
trial before the society, or by a committee, and of an appeal.
6. They shall not appropriate the proAL trodue of duce of the Book Concern,
Book Concen  nor of the Charter Fund,
to any purpose other than for the benefit of the traveling, supernumerary,
superannuated, and worn-out preachers, their wives, widows, and children.
Provided, nevertheless, that upon the
concurrent recommendation'of three
fourths of all the members of the Several
Annual Confereidcs who shall be present and vote oh'n such recommendation,
then' a majority of'two thirds of the
General Conference  succeeding - shall
suffice'to alter any of the above reIat  Or ~  strictions, excepting  the
streotive  first article: and'also, when15e6.    ever such alteration or alterations shall have been first recom



C.i, ~ 1. GFxnRAL CONFERENCE.    51
mended by two thirds of the General
Conference, so soon as three fourths of
the.members of all: he Annual Confer,
ences shall haie concurred ap aforesaid,
such alteration or alterations, shall take
effect,
SEG'TB  II.
The Annual Conjferenes.
Quest. 1. Who shall attend the Annual
Conferences a
A4ns. All the traveling Preachers, both
those who are in full connec- who all
tion, and those who are on  atend
trial.
Quest. 2. Who shall appoint the times
of holding the Annal. Conferences?
Anow. The Bishopa; but they  L.ength 
shall allow the Annual Confer- sewso#,
ences to sit a week at least.
Quest. 3..Who shal4 appoint the places
of holding the Annual Conferences 
Answ. Each  Annual Conference shall
appoint the place of its own sit.
ting; but should it become necessary, from any unforeseen cause, to change
the place of its sitting after it has been
fixed by the Conference, the Preacher or




52    FAJuAL ConEnrECmEs.  Part II,
Preachers in charge of the place, and the
Presiding:Elder of the District where the
Conference was to be held, shall have
power to make such change.'But -this
authority shall ifot be exercised without
first consulting the other Presiding Elders
of the Conference so far as practicable.
Quest. 4. Who phall preside in the Annual Conferences?.
Ans. The Bishop., In case, no Bishop
be present, a mehbe'r of the
President.
Conference, appointed by the
Bishop, shall preside. But if no appointment be made, or the person 4ppointed
do not attend, the Conference shall elect
a President by ballot from_ an ong- the
Elders, without debate.
Quest. 5. What is the business of the
Annual Conferences?
*Arsow. To inquire,
Order of i. What'Preachers are adnitf
BUeiflerI    ted on trial?
2. Who remain on trial?
3. Who are admitted into full connec
tion?
4. Who are the Deacons
5. Who have been elected and ordained
Elders this year?
* Bee Appendix No. 35, page 328.




Ch. i, ~ 2. ANUA.L CoxzFEmBRCEsl   58
6. Who have-located this year?
7. Who are the Supernumerary Preachers?
8. Who are the Superannuated or wornout Preachers?
9. Who have been expelled from the
connection this year?
10. Who have withdrawn firom the cornection this year?.
11. Are all the Preachers blameless in
life and conversation?
12. Who have died this year?
13. What is the number of Church members?
Number of deaths the past year?
Number of probationers?
Number pf Local Preachers?
Number of adults baptized the past
year.?
Number of children baptized the past
year'?
Number of churches?
Their probable value?
Number, of parsonages?
Their probable value?
Amount collected for Superannuated
Preachers.
Amount collected for the Missionary
Society?




64    Aai  UAL COmEmRmEs. Part I,
Amount collected for the Church Extension Society 
Amount collected for the Tract SocietyV 
Amount collected for the American
Bible Society?
Amount coliected fbr the'SundaySchool lUnion 
Number of Sunday-schools I
Number o offilcers and teachets I
Number 4P "choitei I
Number of Vioumes in library?
14.'What a&dn6'tt ate thed6ssary for the
Superannuated Preachers, Ind the
widows and 6brphans of' Peachers,
and to-inaled-up the'deficiencies of
th6se W'6 h bavhot ibbained their
Iegular allowance on the diet'its?
15. What has been collected on the foregoing accoints, and how has it been
applied?
16. Where are' the PeaCliert'  tiaioned
this year 
17. Where and whlein shiall bi' teit Conference be held? 
-Qtet. 6. Isz ther6 an'y otr'btiifress to
be done in the Annual Conferences 
Metin to   Anw 1. The electiig and orOrders.   daining of Deacons and Elders.




Ch. i, ~ 2. ANAL CONFERENCEs.   55
2. It shall be. the -duty of each Annual
Conference to -examine striotly into the
state of the domestic missions  pomesti
withi iht  bounds, and if allow.xliions
none to remain oi' the list of its missions
which, in the judgment of the Conference,
is able tbsunttort itself
Q*ist 7. A. e there ainy other directions
to vbe  evenu- co cerning the Annual Conferences?
Answ. 1. There shallbe seven- Nut ofber
ty-one Conferehces in the year. Conterences.
2. A  ecord of th6 prooeedings of each
Annual conferehc e shall be kept
by a Secretary, chosen for the putrpose, and shall be signled by the President
and Setr;ay; a'id let i copy of said
record be senI to the General Cenferejlce.*
8. EkBy Annual Conference shall report
through its Secretary to the Sunday-hool
Siindaky-;8hbol Uhion  the Eportu
number of seho6ls -Witlisn its boinds, together With other WfaUt named ifi the form
published byr the Unii, itiidl ontained in
the aitUl reports bf'Pteachers, as directed
in answer 13, pages 103, 104.
* For duties of Secretary see AppIendi/x No.
43, pp. 331, 332.




50(  QUARTERLY CONFQ:R:LCES.;PFa II,
SEOTION m.
The QuEtler4y ConfenT eres.
Que4. 1. Of whom4 phall: the Qaarterly
Conferences be compoped?
Anse. Of all. the; TraveUipg iand Local
Xember.  Preachers,,Exhorters, Stewards,
Class -Ledel, and Trustee of the
Churches in the oircuitpr statiqn, and the
first male Superintendents of our Sundayschools, said Trustees aud Siperintendents
being members o ofour, Church, and approved by the Qwuaerly Corference.
Quest. $.. Whq shall  reside ia the Quaan
terly Confgrenc",.
APreidet, e  rqesiding, Elder,
and in hi absence, any Elder of
thesame district that he, my  appoint;
and in case no apichbapdnptee!be resent,
the Preacher in -charge.
Quest. 8..-ow shall: the pinutes of the
Quarterly Cqnfereqpe.be kept.
Answ. The Quirtrlly Conference shall
appoint:Secretary, who shall
take minutes  the rf.eedin'gs
thereof, and transmit- them to the Recording Steward.
Quest. 4. Wthat shall be the regular business of the Quarterly'Conference I




Ch. i, ~ 3. QUARTERLY CONFERENCES. 57
Answ. 1. To hear complaints, Complaints
and to receive and try appeals. and appeals
2. To take cognizance of all the Local
Preachers and Exhorters in the Local
circuit or station, and to in- Preacheres
quire into the gifts, labors, and usefulness
of each by name; to license proper persons to preach, and renew their license
and the license of Exhorters annually,
when, in the judgment of said Conference,
their gifts, grace, and usefulness will warrant such renewal; to recommend to the
Annual Conference Local Preachers who are
suitable candidates for Deacons' or Elders'
orders, and for admission on trial in the
traveling connection; and to try, suspend,
deprive of ministerial office and credentials, expel, or acquit any Local Preacher
in the circuit or station against whom
charges may be preferred, (see Part II,
ch. ii, ~ 19, page 110,) and to receive the
annual report of the Trustees. (See Part
VI, ch. iii, ~ 2, page 283.)  Provided, that
no person shall be licensed to preach without the recommendation of the society of
which he is a member, or of the Leaders'
and Stewards' Meeting; nor shall any one
be licensed to preach, or recommended to
the Annual Conference to travel, or for




58  Q(UARTERLY CONFERENCES. Part II,
ordination, without first being examined
in the Quarterly Conference on the subject
of doctrines and discipline.
3. To elect Trustees, where the laws of
the State permit, and also Stewards, for
the circuit or station, and of the latter to
elect one a District, and one a Recording
Steward.
4. To appoint Committees as follows:
On Missions, Part V, ~ 3, page 242.
On Sunday-Schools, Part V, ~ 2, page
238.
On Tracts, Part V, ~ 5, page 251.
On Church Extension, Part V, ~ 4,
page 249.
On Parsonages and Furniture, Part VI,
ch. ii, ~ 2, page 277.
On Church Records, App. No. 22, p. 321.
On Church Music, Part I, ch. iii, ~ 2,
page 45.
On Estimating Preachers' Salary, Part
VI, ch. i, ~ 3, p. 269.
On Estimating Amount Necessary for
Conference Claimants, Part VI, chap. i, ~ 4,
pages 270, 271.
On Miscellaneous Business.
5. To have supervision of sil the Sunday-Schools and Sunday-School Societies
within the bounds of the circuit or station,




Ch. i, ~ 3. QUARTERLY CONFERENCES. 59
and to inquire into the Condition of each;
to approve Sunday-School Superintendents and Trustees, and to remove any
Superintendents who may prove unworthy
or inefficient.
Quest. 5. What is the order of business
to be pursued in the Quarterly Conference I
[Questions marked thus [1] are to be
asked only at the first Quarterly Conference; those marked [2] at the second, and
those marked [4] at the fourth.]
Answ. 1.-Organization.
1. Devotional exercises.
2. To appoint a Secretary.
[1] 3. To approve Sunday-School Super
intendents and Trustees.
4. To call the roll.
An8w. 2.-Business.
To inquire:
1. Are there any complaints 
2. Are there any appeals 
3. Ate there any reports(1.) From the Pastor?
[4]   (2.) From the Trustees?
(3.) From Committees?
(a.) On Missions?
(b.) On Sunday-Schools?
(c.) On Tracts?
(d.) On Church Extension?




60   QUARTERLY CONFERENCES. Part II,
(e.). On Parsonages and Furniture?
[4]     (f.) On Church Records?
(g.) On Church Music?
[1]     (h.) On Estimating  Preacher's
Salary?
[4]     (i.) On Conference Claimants?
4. What amounts have been apportioned to be raised by this
charge this year[1]   (1.) For Pastor's salary?
[1]   (2.) ForPastor's traveling and moving expenses?
[2]   (3.) For support ofPresiding Elder?
[2]   (4.) For Conference claimants?
5. What amount has been raised during the quarter for the support of the ministry, and
how has it been applied?
Recedved.
(1.) On salary;
(2,) By public collection;
(3.) From other sources.
Applied.
(1.) On Pastor's salary;
(2.) On Presiding Elder's claim.
6. Who shall constitute the Disciplinary Committees?
[4]   (1.) On Missions?




Ch.i, ~ 8. QUARTERLY COrNFERENCES.  61
[4]   (2.) On Sunday-Schools?
[4]   (3.) On Tracts?
[4]   (4.) On Church Extension?
[4]   (5.) On Church Records?
[4]   (6.) On Parsonages and Furniture?
[4]   (7.) On Church Music?
[4]   (8.) On Estimating Preacher's Salary?
[4]   (9.) On Estimating amount necessary for Conference Claimants?
(10.) On miscellaneous matters?
[4] 7. Who shall be the Stewards for the
ensuing conference year-?
[4] 8. Who shall be the District Steward 
[4] 9. Who shall be the Recording Steward?
10. Is any change desired in the Board
of Stewards?
[4] 11. Who shall be Trustees?
[4] 12. Will you now attend to the examination of character and renewal of licenses?
13. Are there any recommendations?
(1.) For license to preach t
[4]   (2.) For election of Local Preachers to DeIacons' or Elder~s
Orders?




62   QUARTERLY CONFERENCES. Part II,
[4]   (3.) For admission into the traveling connection?
[4]  (4.) For recognition of orders?
14. Have the General Rules been read
this quarter?
15. Is there any other business?
16. Where shall the next Quarterly
Meeting be held?
17. Minutes read and approved.
NOTE.;-At eacA Quarterly Conference
the Presiding Elder inquires concerning
missions, as directed in Part V, ~ 2, paragraph 6, page 242; and at the third Quarterly Conference he inquires concerning
Church extension, as - directed in Part V,
~ 4, last part of ans. 4, page 2qO0.-ED.




Ch. ii, i 1. CLL TO THE MINISTRY.   63
CHAPTER It.,
THE MINISTRY.
SECTION I.
The Examination of those woho think they
are moved by the Holy Ghost to Preach.
Quest. How shall we try those who profess to be moved by the Holy Ghost to
preach?
Answ. 1. Let the following questions be
asked, namely: Do they know God as a
pardoning God? Have they the love of
God abiding in them? Do they desire
nothing but God? And are they holy in
all manner of conversation?
2. Have they gifts (as well as grace) for
the work? Have they (in some tolerable
degree) a clear, sound understanding, a
right judgment in the things of God, a just
conception of salvation by faith? And has
God given them any degree of utterance?
Do they speak justly, readily, clearly?
3. Have they fruit? Are any truly convinced of sin, and converted to God, by
their preaching?
As long as these three marks concur in




84     CALL TO THE MI  sTRsY. Part 1T,
any one, we believe he is called of God to
preach.  These we receive as sufficient
proof that he is moved by the Holy Ghost.
SECTION II.
Rultes for a Preacher's Conduct.
Quest. 1. What are the directions given
to a Preacher?
Answ. 1. Be, diligent. Never be unemployed: never be triflingly employed.
Never trifle away time; neither spend any
more time at any place than is strictly
necessary.
2. Be serious. Let your motto be HIoliness to the Lord. Avoid all lightness,
jesting, and foolish talking.
3. Converse  sparingly, and conduct
yourself prudently, with women. (1 Tim.
v, 2.)
4. Take no step toward marriage without first consulting with your brethren.
5. Believe evil of no one without good
evidence; unless you see it done, take
heed how you credit it. Put the best
construction on every thing. You know
the judge is always supposed to be on the
prisoner's side.
6. Speak evil of no one; because your




'Th. ii, ~ 2. RULES FOR A PREACHER.  65
word, especially, would eat as doth a canker. Keep your thoughts within your own
breast till you come to the person concerned.
7. Tell every one under your care what
you think wrong in his conduct and temper, and that lovingly and plainly, as soon
as may be: else it will fester in your heart.
Make all haste to cast the fire out of your
bosom.
8. Avoid all affectation. A preacher
of the Gospel is the servant of all.
9. Be ashamed of nothing but sin.
10. Be punctual. Do every thing exactly at the time. And do not mend our
rules, but keep them; not for wrath, but
conscience' sake.
11. You have nothing to do but to save
souls: therefore spend and be spent in this
work; and go always not only to those
that want you, but to those that want you
most.
Observe! it is not your business only to
preach so many times, and to take care
of this or that society, but to save as many
as you can; to bring as many sinners as
you can to repentance, and with all your
power to build them up in that holiness
without which they cannot see the Lord.
5




66    RULES FOR A PREACHER. Part II,
And remember I a Methodist preacher is
to mind every point, great and small, in
the Methodist Discipline! Therefore you
will need to exercise all the sense and
grace you have.
12. Act in all things not according to
your own will, but as a son in the Gospel.
As such, it is your duty to employ your
time in the manner in which we direct:
in preaching, and visiting from house to
house; in reading, meditation, and prayer.
Above all, if you labor with us in the
Lord's vineyard, it is needful you should
do that part of the work which we advise,
at those times and places which we judge
most for his glory.
Quest. 2. Are there any smaller advices
which might be of use to us?
Answ. Perhaps these: 1. Be sure never
to disappoint a congregation. 2. Begin
at the time appointed. 3. Let your whole
deportment be serious, weighty, and solemn. 4. Always suit your subject to your
audience. 5. Choose the plainest text you
can. 6. Take care not to ramble, but
keep to your text, and make out what you
take in hand. 7. Take care of any thing
awkward or affected, either in your gesture, phrase, or pronunciation. 8. Do not




Ch. ii, ~ 2. RULES FOR A PREACHER. 67
usually pray extempore above eight or ten
minutes (at most) without intermission.
9. Frequently read and enlarge upon a
portion of Scripture; and let young
preachers often exhort without taking a
text. 10. Always avail yourself of the
great festivals by preaching on the occasion.
SECTION III.
The Duty of Preachers to God, themselves,
and one another.
Quest. 1. What is the duty of a Preacher?
Answ. 1. To preach.
2. To meet the societies and classes.
3. To visit the sick.
Quest. 2. How shall a Preacher be qualified for his charge?
Answ. By walking closely with God,
and having his work greatly at heart,
and by understanding and loving discipline, ours in particular.
Quest. 3. Do we sufficiently watch over
each other?
Answ. We do not. Should we not frequently ask each other, Do you walk
closely with God? Have you now  fellowship with the Father and the Son 




68      DUTY OF PREACHERS.  Part II,
At what hour do you rise? Do you
punctually observe the morning and evening hours of retirement? Do you spend
the day in the manner which the Conference advises? Do you converse seriously,
usefully, and closely? To be more particular: Do you use all the means of
grace yourself, and enforce the use of then
on all other persons? They are either instituted or prudential.
I. The instituted are,
1. Prayer: private, family, and public;
consisting of deprecation, petition, intercession, and thanksgiving. Do you use
each of these? Do you forecast daily,
wherever you are, to secure time for private devotion? Do you practice it everywhere?  Do you ask every-where, Have
you family prayer? Do you ask individuals, Do you use private prayer, every
morning and evening in particular?
2. Searching the Scriptures, by
(1.) Reading: constantly, some part of
every day; regularly, all the Bible in order; carefully, with notes; seriously, with
prayer before and after; fruitfully, immediately practicing what you learn there?
(2.) Meditating: At set times? By
rule?




Ch. ii, ~ 3.  DUTY OF PREACHERS.    69
(3.) Hearing: Every opportunity?
With prayer before, at, after? Have you
a Bible always about you?
3. The Lord's Supper: Do you use this
at every opportunity? With solemn
prayer before? With earnest and deliberate self-devotion?
4. Fasting: Do you use as much abstinence and fasting every week as your
health, strength, and labor will permit?
5. Christian conference: Are you convinced how important and how difficult
it is to order your conversation aright?
Is it always in grace? Seasoned with
salt? Meet to minister grace to the hearers? Do you not converse too long at a
time? Is not an hour commonly enough?
Would it not be well always to have a
determined end in view? And to pray
before and after it 
IL Prudential means we may use either
as Christians, as Methodists, or as Preachers.
1. As Christians: What particular rules
have you in order to grow in grace?
What arts of holy living?
2. As Methodists: Do you never miss
your class?
3. As Preachers: Have you thoroughly




70    DUTY OF PIEACHERS.   Part II,
considered your duty? And do you
make a conscience of executing every
part of it? Do you meet every society
and their Leaders?
These means may be used without
fruit. But there are some means which
cannot: namely, watching, denying ourselves, taking up our cross, exercise of the
presence of God.
1. Do you steadily watch against the
world? Yourself?  Your besetting sin?
2. Do you deny yourself every useless
pleasure of sense? Imagination? Honor? Are you temperate in all things?
Instance in food: (1) Do you use only that
kind and that degree which is best both
for body and soul? Do you see the necessity of this? (2) Do you eat no more
at each meal than is necessary? Are you
not heavy or drowsy after dinner?
(3) Do you use only that kind, and that
degree of drink, which is best both for
your body and soul? (4) Do you choose
and use water for your common drink?
And only take wine medicinally or sacramentally?
3. Wherein do you take up your cross
daily? Do you cheerfully bear your
cross, however grievous to nature, as a




Ch. ii, ~ 3. DUTY OF PREACHERS,    71
gift of God, and labor to profit there.
by?
4. Do you endeavor to set God always
before you? To see his eye continually
fixed upon you?
Never can you use these means but a
blessing will ensue. And the more you
use them, the more you will grow in grace.
SECTION 1V.
The Necessity of Union among ourselves.
Let us be deeply sensible (from what
we have known) of the evil of a division
in principle, spirit, or practice, and the
dreadful consequences to ourselves and
others. If we are united, what can stand
before us? If we divide, we shall destroy
ourselves, the work of God, and the souls
of our people.
Quest. What can be done in order to a
closer union with each other?
Answ. 1. Let us be deeply convinced of
the absolute necessity of it.
2. Pray earnestly for, and speak freely
to each other.
3. When we meet, let us never part
without prayer.
4. Take great care not to despise each
other's gifts.




72       NECESSM  OF UmON.  Part II,
5. Never speak lightly of each other.
6. Let us defend each other's character in every thing so far as is consistent
with truth.
7. Labor in honor, each to prefer the
other before himself.
8. We recommend a serious perusal of
The Causes, Evils, and Cures of Heart and
Church Divisions.
SECTION V.
How  qe can Employ our Time profitably,
when not Traveling, or engaged in Public
Exercises.
Quest. 1. What general method of employing our time shall we advise?
Answ. We advise you, 1. As often as
possible to rise at four. 2. From four to.
five in the morning, and from five to six
i.i the evening, to meditate, pray, and
read the Scriptures with notes, and the
closely practical parts of what Mr. Wesley
has published. 3. From six in the morning till twelve, wherever it is practicable,
let the time be spent in appropriate reading, study, and private devotion.
Quest. 2. Why is it that the people under our care are not better?




Ch. ii, ~ 5.   EMPLOYING TM.       73
Answ. Other reasons may concur, but
the chief is, because we are not more
knowing and more holy.
Quest. 3. But why are we not more
knowing?
Answ. Because we are idle. We forget
our first rule: "Be diligent. Never be
unemployed.  Never be triflingly employed. Neither spend any more time at
any place than is strictly necessary." We
fear there is altogether a fault in this
matter, and that few of us are clear.
Which of us spend as many hours a day
in God's work as we did formerly in man's
work?  We talk-talk or read what
comes next to hand. We must, absolutely must, cure this evil, or betray the
cause of God. But how? 1. Read the
most useful books, and that regularly and
constantly.  2. Steadily spend all the
morning in this employment, or at least
five hours in the four and twenty. " But
I have no taste for reading." Contract a
taste for it by use, or return to yourformer
employment.  "But I have no books."'
Be diligent to spread the books, and you
will have the use of them.




74          DEPORTMENT.        Part II,
SECTION VI.
Of our Deportment at the Conferences.
It is desired that all things be considered on these occasions as in the immediate presence of God; that every person
speak freely whatever is in his heart.
Quest. How may we best improve our
time at the conferences?
Answ. 1. While we are conversing let
us have an especial care to set God always
before us.
2. In the intermediate hours, let us redeem all the time we can for private exercises.
3. Therein let us give ourselves to prayer
for one another, and for a blessing on our
labor.
SECTION VII.
The Matter and Manner of Preaching.
Quest. 1. What is the best general method
of preaching?
Ans. 1. To convince: 2. To offer Christ:
3. To invite: 4. Tro build up: And to do
this in some measure in every sermon.
Quest. 2. What is the most effectual way
of preaching Christ?




Ch. ii, ~ 7. RULES ON PREACHINGm.  75
Answ. The most effectual way of preaching Christ is, to preach him in all his offices; and to declare his law, as well as his
Gospel, both to believers and unbelievers.
Let us strongly and closely insist upon
inward and outward holiness in all its
branches.
SECTION VIII.
Rules by which we should continue, or desist
from, Preaching at any Place.
Quest. 1. Is it advisable for us to preach
In as many places as we can without forming any societies?
Answ. By no means. We have made the
trial in various places, and that for a considerable time. But all the seed has fallen
by the way-side. There is scarce any fruit
remaining.
Quest. 2. Where should we endeavor to
preach most?
Answ. 1. Where there is the greatest
number of quiet and willing hearers.
2. Where there is most fruit.
Quest. 3. Ought we not diligently to
observe in what places God is pleased at
any time to pour out his Spirit mors
abundantly?




76         VISITING FROM      Part II,
Answ. We ought: and at that time to
send more laborers than usual into that
part of the harvest.
SECTION IX.
Visiting from House to House, guarding
against those Things that are so common
to Professors, and enforcing Practical
Religion.
Quest. 1. How can we further assist
those under our care?
Answ. By instructing them at their own
houses. What unspeakable need is there
of this! The world says, "The Methodists
are no better than other people."  This is
not true in the general: but, 1. Personal
religion, either toward God or man, is too
superficial among us. We can but just
touch on a few particulars. How little
faith is there among us! How little communion with God! How little living in
heaven, walking in eternity, deadness to
every creature I How much love of the
world! Desire of pleasure, of ease, of getting money I How little brotherly love!
What continual judging one another I
What gossiping, evil-speaking, tale-bearing! What want of moral honesty! To




Ch. ii, ~ 9.  HOUSE TO HOUSE.        77
instance only one particular: Who does as
he would be done by in buying and selling?
2. Family religion is wanting in many
branches. And what avails public preaching alone, though we could preach like
angels? We must, yea, every traveling
Preacher must instruct the people from
house to house. Till this be done, and
that in good earnest, Methodists will be
no better.
Our religion is not sufficiently deep, universal, uniform; but superficial, partial,
uneven. It will be so till we spend half
as much time in this visiting as we now
do in talking uselessly. Can we find a
better method of doing this than Mr. Baxter's? If not, let us adopt it without delay. His whole tract, entitled Gildas Sal.
vanus; or, The Reformed Pastor, is well
worth a careful perusal. Speaking of this
visiting from house to house, he says, (p.
351,) "We shall find many hinderances,
both in ourselves and the people."
1. In ourselves there is much dullness
and laziness, so that there will be much
ado to get us to be faithful in the work.
2. We have a base, man-pleasing temper,
so that we let them perish rather than lose




78         VISITING FROM      Part II,
their love; we let them go quietly to hell
lest we should offend them.
" 3. Some of us have also a foolish bashfulness.  We know not how to begin,
and blush to contradict the devil.
" 4. But the greatest hinderance is weakness of faith. Our whole motion is weak,
because the spring of it is weak.
"5. Lastly, we are unskillful in the work.
How few know how to deal with men, so
as to get within them, and suit all our discourse to their several conditions and tempers; to choose the fittest subjects, and follow them with a holy mixture of seriousness, terror, love, and meekness I!"
But undoubtedly this private application
is implied in those solemn words of the
apostle: "I charge thee before God and
the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the
quick and the dead at his appearing,
preach the word; be instant in season,
out of season: reprove, rebuke, exhort,
with all long-suffering."
O brethren, if we could but set this work
on foot in all our societies, and prosecute
it zealously, what glory would redound to
God I If the common lukewarmness were
banished, and every shop, and every house,
busied in speaking of the word and works




Ch. ii, ~ 9.  HOUSE To HOUSE.     79
of God, surely God would dwell in our
habitations, and make us his delight.
And this is absolutely necessary to the
welfare of our people, some of whom neither repent nor believe to this day. Look
round, and see how many of them are still
in apparent danger of damnation. And
how can you walk, and talk, and be merry
with such people, when you know their
case? When you look them in the face,
you should break forth into tears, as the
prophet did when he looked upon Hazael,
and then set on them with the most vehement exhortations. 0, for God's sake, and
the sake of poor souls, bestir yourselves,
and spare no pains that may conduce to
their salvation! What cause have we to
bleed before the Lord that we have so long
neglected this good work! If we had but
engaged in it sooner, how many more
might have been brought to Christ! And
how much holier and happier might our
societies have been before now! And why
might we not have done it sooner? There
were many hinderances; and so there always will be. But the greatest hinderance is in ourselves, in our littleness of
faith and love.
But it is objected, I. "This will take




80         VISITING FROM       Part II,
up so much time we shall not have leisure to follow our studies." We answer,
1. Gaining knowledge is a good thing, but
saving souls is a better. 2. By this very
thing you will gain the most excellent
knowledge, that of God and eternity.
3. You will have time for gaining other
knowledge too. Only sleep no more than
you need; " and never be idle, or triflingly
employed." But, 4. If you can do but
one, let your studies alone. We ought to
throw by all the libraries in the world,
rather than be guilty of the loss of one
soul.
It is objected, II. " The people will not
submit to it." If some will not, others
will. And the success with them will repay all your labor. 0 let us herein follow
the example of St. Paul! 1. For our general business, Serving the Lord with all
humility of mind: 2. Our special work,
Take heed to yourselves, and to all the
flock: 8. Our doctrine, Repentance toward
God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus
Christ: 4. The place, I have taught you
publicly, and from house to house: 5. The
object and manner of teaching, Iceased not
to warn every one, night and day, with
tears: 6. His innocence and self-denial




Ch. ii, ~ 9.  HousE To HOUSE.       81
herein, I have coveted no man's silver or
gold: 7. His patience, Neither count I my
life dear unto myself. And among all
other motives let these be ever before our
eyes: 1. The Church of God, which he hath
purchased with his own blood: 2. Grievous
wolves shall enter in; yea, of yourselves
shall men arise, speaking perverse things.
Write this upon your hearts, and it will
do you more good than twenty years'
study. Then you will have no time to
spare: you will have work enough. Then
likewise no preacher will stay with us who
is as salt that has lost its savor. For to
such this employment would be mere
drudgery. And in order to it, you will
have need of all the knowledge you can
procure, and grace you can attain.
The sum is, Go into every house in
course, and teach every one therein, young
and old, to be Christians inwardly and
outwardly; make every particular plain to
their understandings; fix it in their minds;
write it on their hearts. In order to this,
there must be line upon line, precept upon
precept. What patience, what love, what
knowledge is requisite for this I We must
needs do this, were it only to avoid idleness. Do we not loiter away many hours
6




82         VISITING FROM      Part II,
in every week? Each try himself; no
idleness is consistent with a growth in
grace. Nay, without exactness in redeeming time, you cannot retain the grace you
receive in justification.
Quest. 2. Why are we not more holy?
Why do we not live in eternity? Walk
with God all the day long? Why are we
not all devoted to God? Breathing the
whole spirit of missionaries?
Answ. Chiefly because we are enthusiasts; looking for the end without using the
means. To touch only upon two or three
instances: Who of us rises at four, or even
at five, when we do not preach? Do we
know the obligation and benefit of fasting
or abstinence? How often do we practice
it? The neglect of this alone is sufficient
to account for our feebleness and faintness
of spirit. We are continually grieving the
Holy Spirit of God by the habitual neglect
of a plain duty. Let us amend from this
hour.
Quest. 3. How shall we guard against
Sabbath-breaking, evil-speaking, unprofitable conversation, lightness, expensiveness
or gayety of apparel, and contracting debts
without due care to discharge them?
Arnow. 1. Let us preach expressly on each




Ch. ii, ~ 9. HousE TO HousE.       88
of these heads. 2. Read in every society
the sermon onr evil-speaking. 3. Let the
Leaders closely examine and exhort every
person to put away the accursed thming.
4. Let the Preachers warn every society
that none who is guilty herein can remain
with us. 5. Extirpate buying or selling
goods which have not paid the duty laid
upon them by government out of our
Church. Let none remain with us who
will not totally abstain from this evil in
every kind and degree. Extirpate bribery,
receiving any thing, directly or indirectly,
for voting at any election. Show no respect to persons herein, but expel all that
touch the accursed thing. And strongly
advise our people to discountenance all
treats given by candidates before or at
elections, and not to be partakers, in any
respect, of such iniquitous practices.
SECTION X.
The Metod of Receiving Traveling Preachers on Trial.
Quest. How is a Preacher to be received
on trial?
Answ. 1. By the Annual Conference.
2. In the interval of the Conference, by




84     RECEIVING PREACHERS. Part II,
a Bishop, or the Presiding Elder of the
district, until the sitting, of the Conference.
But no one shall be received unless he
Receiving first procure a recommendation
on trial  from the Quarterly Conference of
his circuit or station. We may then, if he
give us satisfaction, receive him on trial.
But before any such candidate is received
on trial, or into full connection, or ordained
Deacon or. Elder, he shall give satisfactory
Course of evidence respecting his knowlStudy.    edge of those particular subjects
which have been recommended to his consideration.
When a Preacher's name is not printed
in the Minutes, he must receive a written
license from a Bishop or Presiding Elder.
Observe i taking on trial is entirely different from admitting a Preacher into full
connection. One on trial may be either
admitted or rejected, without doing him
any wrong: otherwise it would be no trial
at all.
At each Annual Conference, those who
ission-  are received on trial, or are adaries.    mitted into full connection, shall
be asked whether they are willing to devote themselves to the missionary work,




Ch. ii, ~ 10. RECEIVING PREACHERS. 85
and a list of the names of all those who
are willing to do so shall be taken and
reported to the Corresponding Secretary
of the Missionary Society; and all such
shall be considered as ready and willing
to be employed as missionaries whenever
called for by either of the Bishops.
SECTION XI.
TYe Manner of Receiving Traveling Preachers into full Connection.
Quest. What method do we use in receiving a Preacher at the Conference into
full connection?
Ans8w. After solemn fasting and prayer,
everv person proposed shall then Examiabe asked, before the Conference, ation
the following questions, (with any others
which may be thought necessary,) namely:
Have you faith in Christ? Are you going
on to perfection? Do you expect to be
made perfect in love in this life? Are
you groaning after it? Are you resolved
to devote yourself wholly to God and his
work? Do you know the rules of society?
Do you keep them? Do you constantly
attend the sacrament? Have you read the
form of Discipline,  Are you willing to




86     RECEIVING PREACERiS. Part II,
conform to it? Have you considered the
rules of a Preacher, (see ~ 2, pp. 64-66,)
especially the first, tenth, and twelfth?
Will you keep them for conscience' sake?
Are you determined to employ all your
time in the work of God? Will you endeavor not to speak too long or too loud?
Will you diligently instruct the children
in every place? Will you visit from house
to house? Will you recommend fasting,
or abstinence, both by precept and example? Are you in debt?
Then if he give us satisfaction, after he
Term of  has been employed two successProbation. ive years in the regular itinerant
work on circuits, in stations, or in our
institutions of learning, which is to commence from his being received on trial at
the Annual Conference, and being approved by the Annual Conference, and examined by the President of the Conference,
he may be received into full connection.
N. B. A Missionary employed on a ForAdmission of eign Mission may be admitted
Missionaries. into full connection, if recommended by the Superintendent of the Mission where he labors, without being present
at the Annual Conference for examination.




Ch.ii, ~ 12. RECE.xVITG PREACIHERS.  87
SECTION XII.
The RTeception of Ministers from  any
branch of the Methodist Church, and
from other Evangelical Churches.
Quest. 1. In what manner shall we receive those ministers who may offer to
unite  with  us from  other Christian
Churches?
Answ. 1. If they come to us properly accredited from any branch of the Methodist Church, or from any Church agreeing
with us in doctrine, they may be received
either as local or itinerant ministers, according to such credentials, by giving
satisfaction to an Annual or Quarterly
Conference of their literary qualifications,
and of their willingness to conform to our
Church government and usages.
2. Those ministers of other evangelical Churches who may desire to unite
with our Church may be received according to our usages as Deacons or Elders, on
condition of their taking upon them our
ordination vows, without reimposition of
hands, if they shall give satisfaction to an
Annual Conference of their being in orders, and of their agreement with us in




88      RE CEIVMGe PREACMIS. Part II,
doctrines, in discipline, and usages; provided the Conference is also satisfied with
their literary qualifications, gifts, grace,
and usefulness.
Whenever a minister is received according to either of the foregoing answers, he
shall be furnished with a certificate, signed
by a Bishop or a Presiding Elder, in the
following words, namely:
This is to certify, that -     has been
admitted into          Conference as a
Traveling Preacher, [or has been admitted
as a Local Preacher on     - circuit,] he
having been ordained to the office of
Deacon, [or an Elder, as the case may be,]
according to the usages of the
Church, of which he has been a member
and minister; and he is hereby authorized
to exercise the functions pertaining to his
office in the Methodist Episcopal Church
so long as his life and conversation are
such as become the Gospel of Christ.
Given under my hand and seal, at, this   ~    day of, in the
year of our Lord
Quest. 4. How shall we receive Preachers of other denominations who are not in
orders?
Ansiw. They may be received as licenti



Ch. ii, ~ 12. RECEIVING PREACHERS.   89
ates, provided they give satisfac- Ioention to a Quarterly or an Annual tiates.
Conference that they are suitable persons
tc exercise the office, and of their agreement with the doctrines, discipline, government, and usages of our Church.
SECTION XIII.
The Election of Bishops, and their Duty.
Quest. 1. How is a Bishop to be constituted?
Answ. By the election of the General
Conference, and the laying on of How conthe hands of three Bishops, or at stituted
least of one Bishop and two elders. But
the General Conference may authorize the
election of a Missionary Bishop in the
interim of the General Conference.
Quest. 2. If by death, expulsion, or
otherwise, there be no Bishop remaining
in our Church, what shall we do?
Answ. The General Conference shall
elect a Bishop, and the elders, or any
three of them, who shall be appointed by the
General Conference for that purpose, shall
consecrate him according to the Ritual.
Quest. 3. What are the duties of
a Bishop?                        Duties




90             BisHOPs.         Part II
Answo. 1. To preside in our
Conferences.
2. To form  the districts aoDbtriety
cording to his judgment.
3. To fix the appointments of the
Appoint- Preachers; provided he shall not
ments.   allow any Preacher to remain in
the same station more than three years successively; except the Presiding Elders, the
Corresponding Secretary and Assistant
Corresponding Secretaries of the Missionary Society; the Editors, Assistant Editors,
and Agents at New York and Cincinnati;
the Editors and Assistant Editors at Auburn, Pittsburgh, Chicago, St. Louis, Portland, and San Francisco; the Editor of
Zion's Herald; missionaries among the
Indians, Welsh, Swedes, Norwegians, and
other missionaries among foreigners, (not
including the Germans,) where supplies
are difficult to be obtained; missionaries
to neglected portions of our cities, and to
our people of color and on foreign stations; chaplains to reformatory, sanitary,
and charitable institutions, to prisons, ana
in the army and navy; those Preachers
who may be appointed to labor for the
special benefit of seamen, and for the
American Bible Society, or for any State




Ch. ii, ~ 13.    BishoPs.            91
Bible Society auxiliary thereto; the presidents, principals, or teachers of seminaries of learning, which are or may be under our superintendence; or the Preacher
stationed at Five Points Mission in New
York, or at the American Chapel in Paris;
and also when requested by an Annual
Conference, to appoint a Preacher for a
longer time than three years to any seminary of learning not under our care:
provided, also, that, with the exceptions
above named, he shall not continue a
Preacher in the same appointment more
than three years in six. He shall have
authority when requested by an Annual
Conference to appoint an agent, whose
duty it shall be to travel throughout the
bounds of such Conference, for the purpose of distributing Tracts, an agent to
promote the cause of temperance, and
also to appoint an agent or agents for
the benefit of our literary institutions,
an  agent for the German  publishing
fund, and for other benevolent institutions.
4. In the intervals of the Conferences,
to change, receive, and suspend Preachers
as necessity may require, and as the Dis
cipline directs.




92V            BIS3IOPS.        Part II,
S. To travel through the connection at
large.
6. To oversee the spiritual and temporal
business of our Church.
7. To consecrate Bishops, and ordain
Elders and Deacons.
8. To decide all questions of law in an
Law ques  Annual Conference, subject to
tions.   an appeal to the General Conference; but in all cases the application
of law shall be with the Conference.
9. To prescribe a course of study in
Course of English literature and in science,
Study.   upon which those applying for
admission upon trial in the Annual Conferences shall be examined and approved
before such admission; and also to prescribe a course of reading and study
proper to be pursued by candidates for
the ministry for the term of four years.
10. A Bishop may, when he judges it
Uniting necessary, unite two or more circircuits. cuits or stations for Quarterly Con.
ference purposes,without affectingtheirseparate financial interests or pastoral duties.
Quest. 4. If a Bishop cease from traveling at large among the people, shall he
still exercise his episcopial office among us
m any degree?




Ch. ii, ~ 13.  BISHOPS.              93
Answt. If he cease from traveling without the consent of the General Ceasing to
Conference, he shall not there- Travel.
after exercise the episcopal office in our
Church.
Quest. 5. What shall be done when there
is no Bishop to travel at large?
Answ. In case there be no Bishop to
travel through the districts and exercise
the episcopal office, on account of death,
or otherwise, the districts shall be regulated in every respect by the Annual Conferences and the Presiding Elders in the
interval of General Conference, ordination
excepted.
SECTION XIV.
Presiding Elders and their Duty.
Quest. 1. By whom are the Presiding
Elders to be chosen?.Answ. By the Bishops.
Quest. 2. By whom are the Presiding
Elders to be stationed and changed?
Amsow. By the Bishops.
Quest. 3. How long may a Bishop allow
an Elder to preside in the same
district?                          Time..Answ. For any term not exceeding four




94         PRESIDING ELDERS.  Part II,
years; after which he shall not be appointed to the same district for six years.
Quest. 4. What are the duties of a Presiding Elder?
Du Answ. 1. To travel through his
appointed district.
2. In the absence of the Bishop, to take
charge of all the Elders and Deacons,
Traveling and Local Preachers and Exhorters in his district.
3. To change, receive, and suspend
Preachers in his district during the intervals of the Conferences, and in the absence
of the Bishop, as the Discipline directs.
Provided, however, that a Presiding Elder
shall not change a Preacher in his district
from a charge to which he has been appointed by the Bishop, and appoint him to
another to which he could not be legally
appointed by the Bishop.
4. To be present at, as far as practicable,
and to hold all the quarterly meetings;
and to call together at each quarterly
meeting the Quarterly Conference, to hear
complaints, and to receive and try appeals,
and to transact such other business as is
provided for in section 3, pp. 56-62.
5. To oversee the spiritual and temporal
ousiness of the Church in his district, and




Ch. ii, ~ 14. PRESIDMI1G ELDEIRS.    95
to promote by all proper means the cause
of missions* and Sunday-schools; and to
report to the Annual Conference the statistics of the literary and theological institutions located within the bounds of
his district and under the care of our
Church, according to the form published
in the Appendix of the Discipline; and
carefully to inquire at each Quarterly Conference whether the Rules respecting the
Instruction of Children have been faithfully
observed; and to report to the Annual
Conference the names of all Traveling
Preachers within his district who shall
neglect to observe these rules.
6. To take care that every part of our
Discipline be enforced in his district; and
to decide all questions of law in a Quarterly Conference, subject to an appeal to
the President of the next Annual Conference; but in all cases the application of
law shall be with the Conference.
7. To attend the Bishops when present
in his district; and to give them, when
absent, all necessary information, by letter,
of the state of his district.
8. To direct the candidates who are ad*See pp. 238, 241, and Appendix, No. 25,
page 322.




96        PRESIDING ELDERS.  Part I,
mitted on trial to those studies which have
been recommended by the Bishops.
9. To explain to those Preachers who
are on trial, as well as to those who are in
future to be proposed for trial, that they
may be either admitted or rejected without doing them any wrong.
10. If any Preacher absent himself from
his circuit, the Presiding Elder shall, as
far as possible, fill his place with another
Preacher, who shall be paid for his labors
out of the allowance of the absent Preacher,
in proportion to his usual allowance.
Quest. 5. Shall the Presiding Elder have
power to employ a Preacher who has been
rejected by the previous Annual Conference?
Answ. He shall not, unless the ConRejected  ference should give him liberty,
Pre"achers under certain conditions.
SECTION XV.
The Election of Traveling Elders and their
Duty.
Quest. 1. How is an Elder- constituted?
Answ. By the election of a majority of
How oon- the Annual Conference, and by
etiuted.  the laying on of the hands of a




Ch. ii, ~ 15. TRAVELING ELDERS.        97
Bishop and some of the Elders that are
present.
Quest. 2 What is the duty of a Traveling Elder?
Answ. 1. To administer Baptism and
the Lord's Supper, to solemnize
matrimony, and to conduct divine
worship.
2. To do all the duties of a Traveling
P.reacher.
No Elder that ceases to travel, without
the consent of the AnnualCon-  Ceasingto
ference, certified under the harnd Travel.
of the President of the Conference, except
in case of sickness, debility, or other unavoidable circumstances, shall on any
account exercise the peculiar functions of
his office, or even be allowed to preach
among us: nevertheless, the final determination in all such cases is with the Annual
Conference.
Quest. 8. What shall be the time of probation of a Traveling Deacon for the office
of an Elder?
Answ. Every Traveling Dea- Probaon of
con shall exercise that office for Traveling
two years, before he be eli- Deacon
gible to the office of Elder; BTOeept"I
except in the case of missions, sionariea
7




98       TRAVELING ELDERS.  Part II,
when the Annual Conferences shall have
authority to elect for the Elder's office
sooner, if they judge it expedient.
When a Preacher shall have passed his
examination, and been admitted into full
connection, and elected to Deacon's office,
but fails of his ordination through the
absence of the Bishop, his eligibility to
the office of Elder shall run from the time
of his election to the office of a Deacon.
SECTION XVI.
The Election of Traveling Deacons, and
their Duty.
Quest. 1. How is a Traveling Deacon
constituted?
Answ. By the election of a majority of
How oon the Annual Conference, and the
atitute. laying on of the hands of a
Bishop.
Quest. 2. What is the duty of a Traveling Deacon?
Ans. 1. To administer Baptism,
and to solemnize Matrimony.
2. To assist the Elder in administering
the Lord's Supper.
8. To do all the duties of a Traveling
Preacher.




Ch. ii, ~ 16. TRA VELING DEACONS.    99
N. B. Whenever a Preacher on trial shall
be appointed by a Bishop to a Missionaries
mission, or a chaplaincy in the and Chaplains
army or navy, or in reformatory, sanitary,
or charitable institutions, or prisons, he
may, if elected by an Annual Conference,
with the approbation of a Bishop, be ordained by him before his probation ends.
No- Deacon who ceases to travel without
the consent of the Annual Con- Ceasingto
ference, certified under the hand Travel.
of the President of the Conference, except
in cases of sickness, debility, or other unavoidable circumstances, shall on any account exercise the peculiar functions of
his office, or even be allowed to preach
among us: nevertheless, the final determination in all such cases is with the Annual
Conference.
SECTION XVII.
The Duties of those who have the Charge
of Circuits or Stations.
Quest. 1. What are the duties of the
Elder, Deacon, or Preacher who has the
special charge of a circuit?
Answ. 1. He shall have the Pastoral
oversight of the other Preachers Dutios.
in his circuit or station.




100    PREACHERS fn CHAR GE. Part II,
2. To renew the tickets for the admission of members into love-feast quarterly.
3. To appoint all the Leaders, to change
them when he sees it necessary, and to examine each of them, with all possible exactness, at least once a quarter, concerning
his method of meeting a class.
4. To receive, try, and expel members,
according to the form of Discipline.
5. To hold watch-nights and love-feasts.
6. To hold quarterly meetings in the
absence of the Presiding Elder and of the
Preacher appointed by him as his substitute.
7. To take care that every Society be
duly supplied with books.
Leaders' aad   8. To hold a meeting of all
Stewards'   the Leaders and Stewards of
GMeeting.    the charge, to be:denominated
the Leaders' and Stewards' Meeting, as
often as practicable, in order to inquire,
(1.) Are there any sick?
(2.) Are there any requiring temporal
relief?
(3.) Are there any who walk disorderly
and will not be reproved?
(4.) Are there any who willfully neglect
the means of grace?
(5.) Are any changes to be made in the
classes? 




Ch. ii, ~ 17. PREACHERS IN CHARGE.  101
(6.) Are there any probationers to be
recommended for reception into full connection?
(7.) Are there any to be recommended
for license to exhort or to preach?
(8.) What amount has been received
for the support of the Pastor or Pastors?
(9.) Is there any miscellaneous business?
9. To publicly catechise the children in
the Sunday-school and at special  Sundaymeetings appointed for that pur- Schools.
pose. It shall also be the duty of each
Preacher, in his report to each Quarterly
Conference, to state to what extent he has
publicly or privately catechised tht children of his charge.
10. To form Bible classes for the larger
children, youth, and adults; to attend to
all the duties prescribed for the training
of children in Part I, chap. ii, ~ 2, pp.
39-42, and Part V, ~ 2, pp. 237-240.
11. To give an account of his circuit
every quarter to his Presiding  Reports
Elder.
12. To make a written report at each
Quarterly Conference, as follows, namely:




102    PREACHERS IN  CHARGE. Part II,
QUARTERLY REPORT
Of the Preacher in charge of 
to the -      Quarterly Conference, held
at,18-.
No. of Sunday-schools within the
bounds of the charge............
State of Sunday-schools within the
bounds of the charge............
Average attendance...............
No. of Bible classes................
Average attendance................
I have preached -- times to the children, and catechised them -- times during the quarter.
Classes of children formed for religious instruction.................
Received into full membership, namely
Excluded from the Church, namely..
Received by letter, namely..........
Dismissed by letter, namely..........
Deceased during the quarter, namely
Withdrawn from the Church, namely
The following pastoral labor has been
bestowed, namely:
Benevolent collections during the
-    quarter as follows, namely.
L1issionary.......................




Ch. ii, ~ 17. PREACH ERS IN COanGE. 108
Church Extension.................
Bible.......................
Tract.;.......................
Sunday-school....................
Other objects, namely.............
* Subscribers have been obtained for
our periodicals as follows, namely:
-   Advocate..................
Ladies' Repository.................
Quarterly Review.................
Sunday-School Advocate...........
Sunday-School Teachers' Journal...
Missionary Advocate..............
Respectfully submitted,..-  -.? Preacher in charge.
At each love-feast he shall report the
names of those who have been received
into the Church or excluded therefrom
during the quarter; also the names of
those who have been received or dismissed
by certificate, and of those who have died
or have withdrawn from the Church.
13. To lay before the Quarterly Conference, at each quarterly meeting, to be entered on its journal, a written statement
of the number, state, and average attendance of the Sunday-schools in the circuit
* For the last Quarterly Conference only.




104    PREACEERS IN CHARGE. Part II;
or station,.and to report the same to the
Annual Conference according to the. form
published by the Sunday-School Union of
the Methodist Episcopal Church, together
with the amount;aised for the support of
missions, and for the publication of Bibles
and tracts. (See pp. 239, 240.)
14. To.take an exact account of all —the
matters specified in Part II, chap. i, ~ 2,
and report them to the Annual Conference,
that their number may be printed in the
Minutes, and also to register the marriages
and baptisms.
Finanoeand   15. To examine the accounts
Collections. of all the Stewards.
16. To appoint a person to receive the
quarterly collection in the classes.
17. To see that public collections be
made quarterly,'if need be.
18. To encourage the support of missions* and Sunday-schools, and the publication and distribution of Bibles, tracts,
and Sunday-school books,t by forming societies and making collections for these
objects in such way and manner as the
Annual Conference to which he belongs
shall from time to time direct.
* Part V, ~ 3, pp. 242-245.
t Part V, ~ 2 and 5, pp. 237, 251.




Oh. ii, ~ 17. PREACHERS IN CHARGE. 105
19. If the Annual Conference to which
he belongs should not give any directions
on the subject, to take up a collection in
the course of the year, or raise a subscription, as he may judge expedient, the proceeds of which shall be at his disposal for
the purchase and distribution of tracts.
20. To take an annual collection in each
of his appointments in behalf of the Sunday-School Union.
21. To take a collection annually in each
of his appointments in behalf of the
Church Extension Society.
22. To defray the expenses of the delegates composing the General Conference, a
collection shall be taken up in each circuit
and station some time previous to the
sitting of the Conference; and the sums so
collected shall be brought up by the delegation to the General Conference, and ap.
plied to the object herein contemplated,
in proportion to the expenses of the several delegates.
Quest. 2. What other directions shall
we give him?
Answ. Several.
1. To take a regular catalogue of the
societies in towns and cities, as they live
in the streets.




106    PREACHERS IN CHARGE. Part II,
2. To leave his successor a particular
account of the circuit, including an account of the subscribers for our periodicals.
3. To enforce vigorously, but calmly, all
the rules of the society.
4. To suffer no love-feast to last above
an hour and a half.
5. To warn all from time to time that
Certificates of none are to remove from one
Members.    circuit to another without a
note of recommendation from the Preacher
of the circuit in these words: " A. B., the
bearer, has been ant acceptable member of the
Methodist Episcopal Church,"  And to inform them that, without such a certificate,
they will not be received into the Church
in other places. And also to notify of
such certificate and removal the Pastors
of those charges within the bounds of
which persons having received such certificates shall have removed.
6. To recommend every-where decency
and cleanliness.
7. To read the rules of the Society, with
the aid of the other Preachers, once a year
in every congregation, and once a quarter
in every society.
8. The Preacher who has the charge of




Ch. ii, ~ 17. PREACHERS IN CHARGE. 107
a circuit shall appoint prayer-meetings
wherever he can in his circuit.
9. Wherever it is practicable he shall so
arrange the appointments as to give the
Local Preachers regular and systematic
employment on the Sabbath.
10. He shall take care that a fast be
held in every society in his circuit on the
Friday preceding every quarterly meeting,
and that a memorandum of it be written
on all the class papers.
1 1. To license such persons as he may
judge proper to officiate as Exhorters in the Church, accord-    ora
ing to the provisions of Part II, chap. ii,
~ 21, pages 113, 114.
Quest. 3. What can be done to supply
the circuits during the sittings of the
Conferences?
An8w. 1. Let all the appointments stand
according to the plan of the circuit.
2. Engage as many Local Preachers and
Exhorters as will supply them, and let
them be paid for their time in proportion
to the allowance ofthe Traveling Preach ers.
3. If Preachers and Exhorters cannot
attend, let some person of ability be appointed in every society to sing, pray, and
read one of Mr. Wesley's sermons.




108       SUPERNU[ERARY    Part II,
4. But if that cannot be done let there
be prayer-meetings.
N. B. The Preachers who have the oversight of circuits are required to execute all
our rules fully and strenuously against all
frauds, and particularly. against dishonest
insolvencies, suffering none to remain in
our Church on any account who are found
guilty of any fraud.
Y  For the mode of procedure in case
of insolvency of members, and in settling
disputes, etc., as to the payment of debts
or otherwise, see Part III, chap. i, ~ 5,
items 5, 6, pp. 129-131. —Ed.
SECTION XVIII.
Suzernumerary and Superannuatd
Preachers.
1. A  Supernumerary Preacher is one
Supernumerary who, because of impaired
Preacher.    health, is temporarily una
ble to. perform effective work. He may
receive an appointment, or be left without
one, according to the judgment of the
Annual Conference of which he is a member; but he shall have no claim on the
beneficiary funds of the Church, except
by vote of the Conference, and he shall be




Ch. ii, J 18.  PREACHERS.           109
subject to all the limitations of the Discipline in respect to reappointment and continuance in the same charge that apply to
effective Preachers. In case he be left
without an appointment, he shall have a
seat in the Quarterly Conference, and all
the privileges of membership in the place
where he may reside.
2. Every Superannuated Preacher, who
may reside without the bounds superannuaof the Conference of which he ted Preachers
is a member, shall have a seat in the Quarterly Conference, and all the privileges of
membership in the Church where he
may reside; and he shall annually forward
to his Conference a certificate of his Christian and ministerial conduct, together with
an account of the number and circumstances of his family, signed by the Presiding Elder of the district, or the Preacher
in charge of the circuit or station within
whose bounds he may reside; without
which the Conference shall not be required
to allow his claim, and may locate him
without his consent.
[N. B. For support of Superannuated Preachers, see Part VI, chap. i, ~ 4.
For trial of a Superannuated or Supernumerazy
Preacher, see Part III, chap. i, ~ 2.-ED.]




110       LocAL PREACHERS.   Part II,
SECTION XIX.
General Directions concerning Local
Preachers.
Quest. What directions shall be given
concerning Local Preachers?
Answ. 1. The Quarterly Conference shall
License and have authority to license propRecommend- er persons to  preach, and
renew their lIcense annually,
when, in the judgment of said Conference,
their gifts, grace, and usefulness will warrant such renewal; to recommend to the
Annual Conference Local Preachers who
are suitable candidates for Deacons' or Elders' orders, and for admission on trial in
the traveling connection; and to try, suspend, deprive of ministerial office and credentials, expel or acquit, any Local Preacher in the circuit or station, against whom
charges may be preferred. Provided, that
no person shall be licensed to preach without the recommendation of the society of
which he is a member, or of the Leaders'
and Stewards' Meeting; and no member of
the Church shall be at liberty to preach
without such license. Nor shall any one be
licensed to preach, or recommended to the
Annual Conference to travel, or for ordina



Ch. ii, ~ 19. LOCAL PREACHERS.      111
tion, without first being examined in the
Quarterly Conference on the subject of
doctrines and discipline.
2. Every Local Elder, Deacon, or Preacher shall be amenable to the Quar- To whom
terly Conference where he re- amerable.
sides for his Christian character and the
faithful performance of his ministerial
office. He shall have his name recorded
on the journal of said Conference, and also
enrolled on a class-paper, and shall meet
in class; and in neglect of the above duties,
or if found unacceptable in his ministerial office after due trial, the Quarterly
Conference, if they judge it proper, may
deprive him of his ministerial office. And
when a Preacher is located, or discontinued
by an Annual Conference, he shall be
amenable to the Quarterly Conference of
the circuit or station where he had his
last appointment.
3. Whenever any Elder, Deacon, or
Preacher shall remove from one Oertificate of
circuit or station to another, Standing.
he shall procure from the Presiding Elder
of the district, or from the Preacher having charge, a certificate of his official
standing in the Church at the time of his
removal, without which he shall not be




112        Local PREACHERS.   Part II,
received as a Local Preacher in other
places.
4. The Presiding Elders and the PreachSabbath     ers in charge are required so
Employment~ to arrange the appointments,
wherever it is practicable, as to give the
Local Preachers regular and systematic
employment on the Sabbath.
5. Whenever a Local Preacher shall
Local reachers  have a pastoral charge, he
as Pastors.   shall hold his Church relation in said Charge.
SECTION XX.
Iocal Preacher8 and their Ordination.
i. A licensed Local Preacher shall be
Wheneligible  eligible to the office of a
to Deacons'   Deacon after be has preached
Orders.
four years from the time he
received a regular license, and has obtained a testimonial from the Quarterly
Conference, after  proper  examination,
signed by the President and  counter,
signed by the Secretary, and after his
character has passed in examination before, and he has obtained the approbation
of, the Annual Conference.




Ch.ii, ~ 20. LOCAL PREACHERS.    118
2. A Local Deacon shall be eligible to
the office of an Elder, after he  To 1der'
has preached four years from Orders.
the time he was ordained a Deacon, and
has obtained a recommendation from the
Quarterly Conference of which he is a
member, certifying his qualifications in
doctrine, discipline, talents, and usefulness, signed by the President and countersigned by the Secretary. He shall, if
he cannot attend, send to the Annual Conference such recommendation, and a note
certifying his belief in the doctrine and
discipline of our Church. The whole being examined by the Annual Conferer ce,
and if approved he may be ordained.
SECTION XXI.
Exhorters.
Quest. 1. How shall an Exhorter be constituted?
Answ. By the recommendation of the
class of which he is a member, How con.
or of the Leaders' and Stewards' stituted.
Meeting of the circuit or station, and a
license signed by the Preacher in charge.
Quest. 2. What are the duties of Ex
horters?         8




114          EXHORTERS.         Part I,
Answ. To hold meetings for prayer and
Daties of an exhortation wherever opporZxhorter.  tunity is afforded, subject to
the direction of the Preacher in charge;
to attend all the sessions of the Quarterly
Conference; to be subject to an annual
examination of character in the Quarterly
Conference, and a renewal of license annually by the Presiding Elder, or Preacher
having the charge, if approved by the
Quarterly Conference.




Ch. iii.     STEWARDS.            115
CHAPTER HII.
STEWARDS.
Qualifications, Appointment, and Duties of
Stewards.
Quest. 1. What are the qualifications
necessary for Stewards?
Answ. Let them be men of solid piety,
who both know and love the Qualifications
Methodist doctrine and dis- of stewards.
cipline, and of good natural and acquired
abilities to transact the temporal business.
Quest. 2. How are the Stewards to be
appointed?
Answ. The Preacher having the charge
of the circuit shall have the right How apof nomination; but the Quarterly pointedConference shall confirm or reject such
nomination. The Stewards so appointed
shall hold office for one year, but may be
reappointed in like manner from year to
year.
Quest. 3. What are the duties of Stewards?
Answ. To take an exact account of all
the money or other provisions collected for the support of Preachers




116           STEWAMDS.         Part II,
in the circuit or station, and apply the
same as the Discipline directs; to make an
accurate return of every expenditure of
money, whether to the Preachers, the sick,
or the poor; to seek the needy and distressed in order to relieve and comfort
them; to inform the Preachers of any sick
or disorderly persons; to tell the Preachers
what they think wrong in them; to attend
the Quarterly Meetings of their circuit, and
the Leaders' and Stewards' Meetings; to
give advice, if asked, in planning the circuit; to attend committees for the application of money to Churches; to give counsel
in matters of arbitration; provide elements
for the Lord's Supper; to write circular
letters to the societies in the circuit to be
more liberal, if need be; as also to let them
know, when occasion requires, the state
of the temporal concerns at the last quarterly meeting.
Quest. 4. What are the duties of District
Stewards?
Answ. To attend the annual District
Stewards' Meeting when called by the Presiding Elder, and perform the duties specified in Part VI, chap. i, sec. 2, page
268.
Quest. 5. To whom are Stewards ac



Ch. iii.       STEWARDS.             117
countable for the faithful peiformance of
their duty?
Answ. To the Quarterly Conference of
the circuit or station, which To whom aeshall have power to dismiss countable.
or change them at pleasure.
Quest. 6. What number of Stewards are
necessary in each circuit?
Anso. Not less than three nor more
than nine, one of whom shall   Number of
be appointed Recording Stew-   Stewards.
ard by the Quarterly Conference after each
annual election. But when two or more
circuits or stations are united, the Stewards shall hold office till the first Quarterly
Conference shall elect a new Board.




PART III.
ADMINISTRATION OF DISCIPLINE.
CHAPTER I.
BRINGING MINISTERS AND MEMBERS TO
TRIAL, AND THE SETTLEMENiT OF DISrUTES.
SECTION I.
T7e Trial of a Bishop.
Quest. 1. To whom is a Bishop amenable
for his conduct?
Answ. To the General Conference, who
have power to expel him for improper
conduct if they see it necessary.
Quest. 2. What provision shall be made
for the trial of a Bishop, if he should be
accused of immorality in the interval of
the General Conference?
Answ. If a Bishop be accused of immorality, three Traveling Elders shall call
upon him, and examine him on the subject; and if the three Elders verily believe
that the Bishop is guilty of the crime, they




Ch. i, ~ 1. TRIA  OF A BISnHOP.   119
shall call to their aid two Presiding Elders
from two districts in the neighborhood of
that where the crime was committed, each
of which Presiding Elders shall bring with
him two Elders, or an Elder and a Deacon.
The above-mentioned nine persons shall
form a Conference, to examine into the
charge brought against the Bishop; and
if two thirds of them verily believe him
to be guilty of the crime laid to his charge,
they shall have authority to suspend the
Bishop till the ensuing General Conference, and the districts shall be regulated
in the mean time as is provided in Part
II, chap. i, ~ 2, and Part II, chap. ii, ~14;
but no accusation shall be received against
a Bishop except it be delivered in writing,
signed by those who are to prove the
crime; and a copy of the accusation shall
be given to the accused Bishop.
SECTION II.
The M2ethod of Proceeding against accused
Traveling Ministers or Preachers.
Quest. 1. What shall be done when an
Elder, Deacon, or Preacher is under report
of being guilty of some crime expressly forbidden in the word of God, sufficient to
exclude a person from the kingdom of
grace and glory 




120    TRIAL OF A PREACHER. Part III,
Prelimi-   AnsW. 1. In the interval of the
nar trial. Annual Conference, let the Presiding Elder, in the absence of a Bishop, call
as many traveling ministers as he shall
think fit, at least five; and, if possible,
bring the accused and the accuser face to
face, and cause a correct record of the
investigation to be kept and transmitted
to the Annual Conference. If the person
be clearly convicted, he shall be suspended
from all ministerial, services and Church
privileges until the ensuing Annual Conference, at which his case shall be fully
considered and determined. But if the
accused be a Presiding Elder, three of the
senior Preachers of his district shall inquire into the character of the report, and
if they judge it necessary, call in the Presiding Elder of any adjoining district,
who shall appoint a Committee of five
Elders from within the bounds of the Annual Conference of which the accused is
a member, and also preside at the examination.
If the accused and accuser cannot be
brought face to face, but the supposed delinquent flees from trial, it shall be received
as a presumptive proof of guilt; and cut
of the mouth of two or three witnesses he




Ch. i, ~ 2. TRIAL OF A PREACHER.   121
shall be condemned. Nevertheless, even
in that case, the Annual Conference shall
reconsider and determine the whole matter.
And if the accused be a Superannuated
or Supernumerary Preach-  superannuated
er, living out of the bounds or Supernumercf the Conference of which
he is a member, he shall be held responsible to the Annual Conference within whose
bounds he may reside, who shall have
power to try, acquit, suspend, locate, or
expel him in the same manner as if he
were a member of the said Conference.
2. If the charge be preferred at the
Conference, the case may be
Charges prereferred to a committee, in ferredatConthe presence of a Presiding  ference.
Elder or a member appointed by the
Bishop in his stead, who shall cause a
faithful record of the proceedings and
testimony to be laid before the Conference; on which, with such other evidence
as may be admitted, the case shall be
decided.
Quest. 2. What shall be done in cases
of improper tempers, words, or actions?
Anlsw. The person so offending shall be
reprehended by his senior in
office. Should a second trans-.  conduct.




122   TRIAL OF A PREACHER. Part III,
gression take place, one, two, or three
ministers or preachers are to be taken as
witnesses. If he be not then cured, let
the Presiding Elder proceed as in answer
1 to question 1 of this section.
Quest. 3. What shall be done when a
member of an Annual Conference fails in
business, or contracts debts which he is
not able to pay?
Answ. Let the Presiding Elder appoint
Failure    three judicious members of the
business. Church to inspect the accounts,
contracts, and circumstances of the supposed delinquent, and if, in their opinion,
he has behaved dishonestly, or contracted
debts without the probability of paying,
let the case be disposed of according to
the answer of question one of this section.
Quest. 4. What shall be done with those
Ministers or Preachers who hold and disseminate, publicly or privately, doctrines
which are contrary to our Articles of Religion?
Answ. Let the same process be observed
Heretical  as in case of gross immorality:
Doctrines. but if the Minister or Preacher
so offending do solemnly engage not to
disseminate such erroneous doctrines in
public or in private, he shall be borne




Ch. i, ~ 2. TRIAL OF A PREACHER.   123
with, till his case be laid before the next
Annual Conference, whicn shall determine
the matter.
Quest. 5. What shall be done when a
Traveling Minister is accused of being so
unacceptable, inefficient, or secular as to
be no longer useful in his work?
Answ. The Conference shall investigate
the case, and if it appear  Unaeoeptable
that the complaint is well  or Inefflcient.
founded, and the accused will not voluntarily retire, the Conference may locate
him without his consent.
But should the Conference having jurisdiction in any of the foregoing   Trial by
cases judge it expedient to try   Committee
the accused by a select number, it may
appoint not less than nine, nor more than
fifteen of its members:for that purpose,
the accused having the right to challenge
for cause, who, in the p-esence of a Bishop
or a chairman, which the President of the
Conference shall appoint, and one or more
of the Secretaries of the Conference, shall
have full power to consider and determine
the case according to the rules which
govern Annual Conferences in such proceedings, and they shall make a faithful
report of all their doings to the Secretary




124    TRIAL OF A PREACHER. Part II,
of the Conference in writing, and deliver
up to him the bill of charges, the evidence
taken, and the decision rendered, with all
other documents brought into the trial.
SECTION III.
Proceedings against Preachers on Trial.
A Preacher on trial who may be accused of crime, shall be accountable to the
Quarterly Conference of the circuit on
which he travels. The Presiding Elder
shall call a committee of three Local
Preachers, who may suspend him; and
the Quarterly Conference may expel him:
nevertheless, he shall have a right to an appeal to the next Annual Conference.
SECTION IV.
The Trial of Local Preachers.
Quest. 1. What shall be done when a
Local Elder, Deacon, or Preacher is reported to be guilty of some crime expressly
forbidden in the word of God, sufficient
to exclude a person from the kingdom of
grace and glory?
Answ. The Preacher having charge
Accused of  shall call a committee, consistcrime.    ing of three or more Local
Preachers, before whom it shall be the




Ch. i, ~ 4. TRIAL OF LOCAL PREACHE RS. 125
duty of the accused to appear, and by
whom he shall be acquitted, or, if found
guilty, suspended until the next Quarterly
Conference. And the Preacher in charge
shall cause exact minutes of the charges,
testimony, and examination, together with
the decision of the committee, to be laid
before the Quarterly Conference, where it
shall be the duty of the accused to appear.
If the accused refuse or neglect to appear
before said committee, he may be tried in
his absence.
And the President shall, at the commencement of the trial, appoint a Secretary, who shall take down regular minutes
of the evidence of the trial; which minutes,
when read and approved, shall be signed
by the President, and also by the members of the Conference who are present, or
a majority of them.*
Quest. 2. What shall be done in case of
improper tempers, words, or actions
Answ. The person so offending shall be
reprehended by the Preacher havy- Improper
ing charge. Should a second conduot.
transgression take place, one, two, or
three faithful friends are to be taken as
* In case of expulsion the Presiding Elder
shall demand his credentials. (See pp. 137,138 )




126 TRIAL OF LOCAL PREACHERS. Part III,
witnesses. If he be not then cured, he
shall be tried at the next Quarterly Conference, and if found guilty and impenitent,
he shall be expelled from the Church.
Quest. 3. What shall be done when a
Local Elder, Deacon, or Preacher fails in
business, or contracts debts which he is
not able to pay?
Answ. Let the Preacher in charge apFalurein  point three judicious members
bnsiness. Of the Church to inspect the
accounts, contracts, and circumstances of
the supposed delinquent; and if, in their
opinion, he has behaved dishonestly, or
contracted debts without the probability
of paying, let the case be disposed of according to the answer to question one of
this section.
SECTION V.
Trial of an Accusedl Membr.
I. FOR IMORnAL  CONDUCT.
Quest. 1. How shall an accused member
be brought to trial?
Anso. Before a committee of not less
than five, who shall not be members of the
Quarterly Conference, (and if the Preacher
iuige it necessary, he may select the com



Ch. i, ~ 5. TRIAL OF MEKBERS.     127
mittee from any part of the district,) in the
presence of the Preacher in charge, who
shall preside in the trial, and cause exact
minutes of the evidence and proceedings
in the case to be taken. In the selection
of the committee, the parties may challenge
for cause.
If the accused person be found guilty by
the decision of a majority of the committee,
and the crime be such as is expressly forbidden by the word of God, sufficient to
exclude a person from the kingdom of
grace and glory, let the Preacher in charge
expel him.
If the accused person evade a trial, by
absenting himself after sufficient notice
given him, he may be tried in his absence,
and if found guilty he shall be expelled.
II. NEGLECT OF THE MEANS OF GRACE.
Quest. 2. What shall we do with those
members of olr Church who habitually
neglect the means of grace, such as the
public worship of God, the Supper of the
Lord, family and private prayer, searching
the Scriptures, class-meetings, and prayermeetings?.Answ. 1. Let the Elder, Deacon, or one




128      TRIAL OF MEMBERS. Part III,
of the Preachers visit them whenever it is
practicable, and explain to them the consequence if they continue to neglect.
2. If they do not amend, let him who
has the charge of the circuit or station,
bring their case before the society, or a
select number, before whom they shall
have been cited to appear; and if they be
found guilty of willful neglect by a decision of a majority of the members before
whom their case is brought, let them be
excluded.
III. IMPRUDENT CONDUCT.
But in cases of neglect of duties of any
kind, imprudent conduct, indulging sinful
tempers or words, the buying, selling, or
using intoxicating liquors as a beverage, or
disobedience to the order and discipline
of the Church; first, let private reproof be
given by a Preacher or Leader, and if there
be an acknowledgment of the fault, and
proper humiliation, the person may be
borne with.  On a second offense, the
Preacher or Leader may take one or two
faithful friends. On a third offense let
him be brought to trial, and if found
guilty, and there be no sign of real humiliation, he shall be expelled.




Ch..  TRIAL OF MEMBERS.       129
IV. FOR DISSENSION.
If a member of our Church shall be accused of endeavoring to sow dissension in
any of our societies, by inveighing against
either our doctrines or discipline, the person so offending shall first be reproved by
the Preacher in charge, and if he persist
in such pernicious practice he shall be
brought to trial, and if found guilty, expelled.
V. DISAGREEMENT IN BUSINESS AND NONPAYMENT OF DEBTS.
Quest. 3. How shall disputes between
members of our Church, concerning business transactions, be settled?
Answ. 1. On any disagreement between
two or more members of our Church concerning business transactions, which cannot be settled by the parties, the Preacher
in charge shall inquire into the circumstances of the case, and shall recommend
to the parties a reference, consisting of two
arbiters chosen by the plaintiff, and two
chosen by the defendant, which four arbiters so chosen shall nominate a fifth; the
five arbiters being members of our Church.
If either party refuse to abide their judg9




130     TRnAL OF MEMBERS. Part Im,
ment he shall be brought to trial, and if
he fail to show sufficient cause for such
refusal he shall be expelled.
2. If any member of our Church shall
refuse, in cases of debt or other disputes,
to refer the matter to arbitration when recommended by the Preacher in charge, or
shall enter into a lawsuit with another
member before these measures are taken,
he shall be brought to trial, and if he fail
to show that the case is of such a nature
as to require and justify a process at law
he shall be expelled.
VI. INSOLVENCY ON THE PART OF ANY OF
OUR MEMBERS.
Quest. 4. What shall be done in cases of
insolvency?
Answ. 1. The Preachers who have the
oversight of circuits and stations are required to execute all our rules fully and
strenuously against all frauds, and particularly against dishonest insolvencies;
suffering none to remain in our Church on
any account who are found guilty of any
fraud.
2. To prevent scandal, when any of our
members fail in business, or contract debts
which they are not able to pay, let two or




Ch. i, ~ 5. TRIAL or Mxm1 BExS.   181
three judicious members of the Church inspect the accounts, contracts, and circumstances of the case of the supposed delinquent, and, if they judge that he has
behaved dishonestly, or borrowed money
without a probability of paying, let him
be brought to trial, aad if found guilty
expelled.
VII. GENERAL DIRECTIONS.
1. In all the foregoing cases of trial,
witnesses from without shall not be rejected; and the testimony of an absent
witness may be taken before the Preacher
in charge, or a Preacher appointed by the
Presiding Elder of the district within
which such witness resides; provided, in
every case sufficient notice has been given
to the adverse party of the time and place
of taking such testimony. The accused
shall have the right to call to his assistance, as counsel, any member in good and
regular standing in the Methodist Episcopal Church.
2. If in any of the above-mentioned
cases the Preacher in charge differ in judgment from the majority of the Committee
concerning the guilt or innocence of the
accused, he may refer the trial to the en



132      TRIAL OF MEMaBERS. Part III,
suing Quarterly Conference, which shall
have authority to order a new trial.
3. After such forms of trial and expulsion such person shall have no privileges
of society or of sacraments in our Church
without contrition, confession, and satisfactory reformation.




Ch. ii, ~ 1. APPEALS OF MINISTERS.  133
CHAPTER II.
TRIAL  OF APPEALS.
SECTION I.
Ap.peals of Traveling Ministers or Preachers.
1. IN all the above-mentioned cases of
trial, and conviction,* an appeal to the
ensuing General Conference shall be allowed, if the condemned person signify
his intention to appeal, at the time of his
condemnation, or at any time thereafter
when he is informed thereof.
2. The General Conference may try appeals from members of Annual Trial by
Conferences whomayhavebeen  Committee.
censured, suspended, expelled, or located
without their consent, by a Committee
embracing not less than fifteen of its members, nor more than one member from
each delegation, who, in the presence of a
Bishop presiding, and one or more of the
Secretaries of the Conference keeping a
faithful record of all the proceedings had,
shall have full power to hear and determine the case, subject to the rules and
regulations which govern the said Confer.
* See section 2, pp. 119-124.




134   APPEALS OF MNISTERS. Part III,
ence in such proceedings, and the records
made and the papers submitted in such
trials shall be presented to the Conference,
and be filed and preserved with the papers
of that body.
3. It shall be the duty of the Secretary
Duty of' of the Annual Conference careSecretary. fully to preserve the minutes of
the trial, whether taken before a Committee or before the Conference, and all the
documents relating to the case, together
with the charge or charges, and the specification or specifications; which minutes
and documents only, in case of an appeal
from the decision of an Annual Conference, shall be presented to the General
Conference in evidence on the case.
And in all cases, when an appeal is
Mode of made, and admitted by the GenTrial   eral Conference, the appellant
shall either state personally, or by his
representative, (who shall be a member
of the Conference,) the grounds of his appeal, showing cause why he appeals, and
he shall be allowed to-'make his defense
without interruption. After which the
representatives of the Annual Conference
from whose decision the appeal is made
shall be permitted to respond in presence




Ch. ii, ~ 1. APPEALS OF MINISTERS.  135
of the appellant, who shall have the privilege of replying to such representatives,
which shall close the pleadings on both
sides. This done, the appellant shall withdraw, and the Conference or Committee
on the case shall decide. And after such
form of trial and expulsion, the person so
expelled shall have no privileges of society or sacraments in our Church without
confession, contrition, and satisfactory reformation.
SECTION II.
AppeaZs of Local Preachiers.
In case of condemnation, the Local
Preacher, Deacon, or Elder shall be allowed to appeal to the next Annual Conference, provided that he signify to the
Quarterly Conference his determination to
appeal; in which case the President shall
lay the minutes of the trial before the said
Annual Conference, at which the Local
Preacher, Deacon, or Elder, so appealing,
may appear; and the said Annual Conference, by Committee, as in the case of accused Traveling Preachers, or in full session, shall judge, and finally determine
from the minutes of the said trial, so laid
before them.




136    BPPEALS OF MEMBERS. Part Il,
SECTION III.
Appeals of Members.
If there be a murmur or complaint
from any excluded person in any of the
above-mentioned instances* that justice
has not been done, he, not having absented himself from trial after due notice was
given him, shall be allowed an appeal to
the next Quarterly Conference; and no
member thereof having been a member of
the Committee for the trial of such person shall be permitted to vote on the case;
and the Preacher in charge shall present
exact minutes of the evidence and proceedings of the trial to the Quarterly Conference, from  which minutes the case
shall finally be determined. And if, in
the judgment of the Presiding Elder, because of local prejudice, an impartial trial
cannot be had in the Quarterly Confrrence of the circuit or station where the
appellant resides, he may, on the demand
of either party, cause the appeal to be
tried by any other Quarterly Conference
within his district, after due notice to the
complainant and appellant.
* See pp. 126-132, S 5.




Ch. lii, ~ 1.  CREDENTIALS.       137
CHAPTER III.
RESTORATION OF CREDENTIALS O1 OR
DINATION.
SECTION I.
Credentials of those who have been Traveling
Preachers.
WmEN any Traveling Elder or Deacon is
deprived of his credentials, by expulsion
or otherwise, they shall be filed with the
papers of the Annual Conference of which
he was a member; and should he, at any
future time, give satisfactory evidence to
the said Conference of his amendment, and
procure a certificate of the Quarterly Conference of the circuit or station where he
resides, or of an Annual Conference who
may have admitted him on trial, recommending to the Annual Conference of
which he iwas a member formerly, the restoration of his credentials, the said Conference may restore them.
SECTION HI.
Credentials of Local Preachers.
When a Local Elder or Deacon shall
be expelled, the Presiding Elder shall re



188         CREDENTIALS.    Part III,
quire of him the credentials of his ordiaation, to be filed with the papers of the
Annual Conference within the limits of
which the expulsion has taken place. And
should he, at any future time, produce to
the Annual Conference a certificate of his
restoration, signed by the President, aaid
countersigned by the Secretary of the
Quarterly Conference, his credentials may
be restored to him.




PART IV.
THE RITUAL.
I.
1. THE  MINISTRATION  OF BAPTISM
TO  INFANTS.
The Minister, coming to the Font, which is to be
filled with opure Water, shall use thefollowing:
DEARLY BELOVED, forasmuch as all men
are conceived and born in sin, and that
our Saviour Christ saith, Except a man be
born of water,.and of the Spirit, he cannot
enter into the kingdom of God; I beseech
you to call upon God the Father, through
our Lord Jesus Christ, that having, of his
bounteous mercy, redeemed this child by
the blood of his Son, he will grant that he,
being baptized with water, may also be
baptized with the Holy Ghost, be received
into Christ's holy Church, and become a
lively member of the same.
Then shall the AMinriter say.




140      BAPTISM OF INFAnTS. Part IV,
Let us pray.
Almighty and everlasting God, who of
thy great mercy hast condescended to enter
into covenant relations with man, wherein
thou hast included children as partakers of
its gracious benefits, declaring that of such
is thy kingdom: and in thy ancient Church
didst appoint divers baptisms; figuring
thereby the renewing of the Holy Ghost;
and by thy well-beloved Son Jesus Christ
gavest commandment to thy holy apostles
to go into all the world and disciple all
nations, baptizin'g them in the name of the
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy
Ghost: We beseech thee, that of thine infinite mercy thou wilt look upon this child:
wasl him and sanctify him; that he, being
saved by thy grace, may be received into
Christ's holy Church, and befig steadfast in
faith, joyful through hope, and rooted in
love, may so overcome the evils of this
present world, that finally he may attain to
everlasting life, and reign with thee, world
without end, through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.
O merciful God, grant that all carnal
affections may die in him, and that all
things belonging to the Spirit may live and
grow in him. Amen.




Oh. i, ~ 1. BAPTISM OF INFANTS.     141
Grant that he may have power and
strength to have victory, and to triumph
against the devil, the world, and the flesh.
A men.
Grant that whosoever is dedicated to
thee by our office and ministry may also
be endued with heavenly virtues, and ever.
lastingly rewarded through thy mercy, 0
blessed Lord God, who dost live and govern all things, world without end. Amen.
Almighty, ever-living God, whose most
dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ, for the
forgiveness of our sins, did shed out of his
most precious side both water and blood,
regard, we beseech thee, our supplications.
Sanctify this water for this holy sacrament;
and grant that this child, now to be baptized, may receive the fullness of thy grace,
and ever remain in the number of thy
faithful and elect children, through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
Then 8hall the Minister adderess the parents [or
guardias] as follows:
Dearly beloved; Forasmuch as this child
is now presented by you for Christian baptism, you must remember that it is your
part and duty to see that he be taught, as
soon as he shall be able to learn, the nature




142     BAPTISM OF INFANTS. Pait IV
and end of this holy sacrament. And that
he may know these things the better, you
shall call upon him to give reverent attend
ance upon the appointed means of grace,
such as the ministry of the word and the
public and private worship of God; and
further, ye shall provide that he shall read
the Holy Scriptures, and learn the Lord's
Prayer, the Ten Commandments, the Apostles' Creed, the Catechism, and all other
things which a Christian ought to know
and believe to his soul's health, in order
that he may be brought up to lead a virtuous and holy life, remembering always that
baptism doth represent unto us that inward
purity which disposeth us to follow the example of our Saviour Christ; that as he
died and rose again for us, so should we,
who are baptized, die unto sin and rise
again unto righteousness, continually mortffying all corrupt affections, and daily proceeding in all virtue and godliness.
Do you therefore solemnly engage to fulfill these duties, so far as in you lice the
Lord being your helper?
Answo. We do.
On shall the people stand ep, and the minito
siall sa/:




Oh. i, ~ 1. BAPTISM OF INFANTS.    143
Hear the words of the Gospel, writtcn by
St. Mark, [Ch. x, ver. 13-16.]1
They brought young children to Christ,
that he should touch them. And his disciples rebuked those that brought them;
but when Jesus saw it, he was much displeased, and said unto them, Suffer the
little children to come unto me, and forbid
them not, for of such is the kingdom of
God. Verily I say unto you, Whosoever
shall not receive the kingdom of God as a
little child, he shall not enter therein. And
he took them up in his arms, put his hands
upon them, and blessed them.
Then the MAinister shall take the Child into his
hands, and say to the friends of the Child,
Name this child.
And then, naming it after them, he shal sprinkld
or pour Water -upon it, or, if desired, immerse
it in Water, saying,
N., i baptize thee in the name of the
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy
Ghost. Amen.
Then shall the Minister ofer the following
prayer, the peopke keeling:
O God of infinite mercy, the Father of
all the faithful seed, be pleased to grant




144      BAPTISM OF INFANTS. Part IV
unto this child an understanding mind and
a sanctified heart. May thy providence lead
him through the dangers, temptations, and
ignorance of his youth, that he may never
run into folly nor into the evils of an unbridled appetite. We pray thee so to order
the course of his life, that by good education, by holy examples, and by thy restraining and renewing grace, he may be led to
serve thee faithfully all his days, so that,
when he has glorified thee in his generation, and has served the Church on earth,
he may be received into thine eternal kingdom, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
Almighty and most merciful Father, let
thy loving mercy and compassion descend
upon these, thy servant and handmaid, the
parents [or guardians] of this child. Grant
unto them, we beseech thee, thy Holy
Spirit, that they may, like Abraham, command their household to keep the way of
the Lord. Direct their actions and sanctify
their hearts, words, and purposes, that their
whole family may be united to our Lord
Jesus Christ in the bands of faith, obedience, and charity; and that they all, being
in this life thy holy children by adoption
and grace, may be admitted into the Church
of the first-born in heaven, through the




Oh.i, ~ 1. BAPTISM tF [AN1S.        145
merits of thy dear Son, our Saviour and
Redeemer. Amen.
T7sn may the Minister ofer ateevoraTy prayer.
Then sMhall be said, all rneeling,
Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed
be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy
will be done in earth, as it is in heaven.
Give us this day our daily bread; and forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive them
that trespass against us; and lead us not
into temptation, but deliver us from evil;
for thine is the kingdcir, and the power,
and the glory, forever. Amen.
10




148      BAI TISM OF ADULTS. Part IV
[I. THE MINISTRATION OF BAPTISM TO
SUCH AS ARE OF RIPER YEARS.
DEARLY BELOVED, forasmuch as all men
are conceived and born in sin; and that
which is born of the flesh is flesh, and they
that are in the flesh cannot please God, but
live in sin, committing many actual transgressions; and our Saviour Christ saith,
Except a man be born of water, and of the
Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom
of God:-I beseech you to call upon God
the Father, through our -Lord Jesus Christ,
that of His bounteous goodness He will
grant to these persons that which by nature.they cannot have; that they, being baptized
with water, may also be baptized with the
Holy Ghost, and being received into Christ's
holy Church, may continue lively members
of the same.
Tked shafl the ifinister say,
Let us pray.
Almighty and immortal God, the aid of
all that need, the helper of all that flee to
thee for succor, the life of them tLat believe, and the resurrection of the dead: we




h. i, ~ 2. BAPTISM OF ADULTS.     147
call upon thee for these persons; that they,
coming to thy holy baptism, may also be
filled with thy Holy Spirit. Receive them,
O Lord, as thou hast promised by thy wellbeloved Son, saying, Ask, and ye shall receive; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and
it shall be opened unto you: so give now
unto us that ask: let us that seek, find t
open the gate unto us that knock; that
these persons may enjoy the everlasting
benediction of thy heavenly washing, and
may come to the eternal kingdom which
thou hast promised by Christ our Lord.
Amen.
T27he shatl thepeople stand up, and the Mnister
shall say,
Hear the words of the Gospel, written by
St. John, [Ch. iii, ver. 1-8.]
There was a man of the Pharisees, named
Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews: the samb
came to Jesus by night, and said unto him,
Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher
come from God; for no man can do these
miracles that thou doest except Sod be
with him. Jesus answered, and said unto
him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except
a man be born again, he cannot see the
kingdom  of God. Nicodemus saith unto




148      BAPTISM OF ADULTS.  Part IV,
him, How can a man be born when he is
old?  Can he enter the second time intc
his mother's womb, and be born? Jesus
answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee,
Except a man be born of water and of the
Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of
God. That which is born of the flesh is
flesh,-and that which is born of the Spirit
is spirit. Marvel not that I said unto thee,
Ye must be born again. The wind bloweth
where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound
thereof; but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: so is every one
that is born of the Spirit.
Tr/n the Minister shall speak to tlpersow to be
baptized on this wise:
Well beloved, who have come hither,
desiring to receive holy baptism, you have
heard how the congregation hath prayed,
that our Lord Jesus Christ would vouchsafe
to receive you, to bless you, and to give you
the kingdom of heaven, and everlasting life.
And our Lord Jesus Christ hath promised
in His holy word to grant all those things
that we have prayed for: which promise
He for His part will most surely keep and
perform.
Wherefnre after this promise made by




Ch. i ~2. BAPTISM OF ADULTS.      149
Christ, you must also faithfully, for your
part, promise, in the presence of this whole
congregation, that you will renounce the
devil and all his works, and constantly believe God's holy word, and obediently keep
His commandments.
7een s8AaZ3 tke Minister demand of eaclh of tk7
persons to be baptized,
Quest. Dost thou renounce the devil and
all his works, the vain pomp and glory of
the world, with all covetous desires of the
same, and the carnal desires of the flesh, so
that thou wilt not follow or be led by
them?
Answ. I renounce them all.
Quest. Dost thou believe in God the
Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and
earth? and in Jesus Christ His only-begotten Son our Lord? and that He was conceived by the Holy Ghost, born of the Virgin
Mary? that He suffered under Pontius
Pilate, was crucified, dead and buried: that
He rose again the third day; that He ascended into heaven, and sitteth at the right
hand of God the Father Amrighty, and
from thence shall come again at the end
of the world, to judge the quick and the
dead I




150      BAPTISM OF ADULTS. Part IV
And dost thou believe in the Holy. GLost,
the Holy Catholic Church,* the communion
of saints; the remission of sins; the resurrection of the body, and everlasting life
after death?
Answ. All this I steadfastly believe.
Quest. Wilt thou be baptized in this
faith?
Answo. This is my desire.
Quest. Wilt thou then obediently keep
God's holy will and commandments, and
walk in the same all the days of thy life?
Answo. I will endeavor so to do, God being my helper.
Then shall the Minister sayt,
0 merciful God, grant that all carnal
affections may die in these persons, and
that all things belonging to the Spirit may
live and grow in them. Amen.
Grant that they may have power and
strength to have victory, and triumph
against the devil, the world, and the flesh.
Amen.
Grant that they, being here dedicated to
thee by our office and ministry, may also
be endued with heavenly virtues, and ever-.astingly rewarded, through thy mercy,
* The one universal Church of Christ.




th. 1, ~ 2. BAPTISM OF ADiLTS.     151
O blessed Lord God, who dost lite and
govern all things, world without end. Amen.
Almighty, ever-living God, whose most
dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ, for the
forgiveness of our sins, did shed out of His
most precious side both water and blood;
and gave commandment to His disciples,
that they should go teach all nations, and
baptize them in the name of the Father,
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: regard, we beseech thee, our supplications;
and grant that the persons now to be baptized may receive the fullness of thy grace,
and ever remain in the number of thy faithfil and elect -children, through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.
Then shall the Minister ask the name of each person to be baptized: and shall sprinkle or pour
water upon him, (or, if he shall desire it, shall
immerse him in water,) saying,
X., I baptize thee in the name of the Father,
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.
Amnen.
77en shall be said the Lord's Prayer, all kneeling.
Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed
be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy
will be done in earth, as it is in heaven.




152      BAPTISM OF ADULTS. Part IV
Give us this day our daily bread; and forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive them
that trespass against us; and lead us not
into temptation, but deliver us from evil;
for thine is the kingdom, and the power,
and the glory, forever. Amen.
Thmmay the Minister conckhxe with extemporar.
prayer.




C  ii.   RECEPTION OF MEMBER.   153
tregpion of Eambas..
FORM FOR RECEIVING  PERSONS INTO
THE CHURCH AFTER PROBATION.
Upon the day appointed, all that are to be received
shall be called forward, and the Minister addressing the congregation, shall say,
DEARI Y BELOVED BRETHIREN,-The Scriptures teach us that the Church is the household of God, the body of which Christ is
the Head, and that it is the design of the
Gospel to bring together in one all who are
in Christ. The fellowship of the Church
is the communion that its members enjoy,
one with another. The ends of this fellowship are, the maintenance of sound doctrine, and of the ordinances of Christian
worship, and the exercise of that power of
godly admonition and discipline which
Christ has committed to his Church for the
promotion of holiness. It is the duty of
all men to unite in this fellowship, for it is




154    REoEPTION OF MEMBERS  Part IV,
only those that "be planted in the house
of the Lord, that shall flc urish in the courts
of our God." Its more particular duties
are, to promote peace and unity; to bear
one another's burdens;; to prevent each
other's stumbling; to seek the intimatq
of friendly society among themselves; to
continue steadfast in the faith and worship
of the Gospel; and to pray and sympathize with each other. Among its privileges are, peculiar incitements to holiness
from the hearing of God's word and sharing in Christ's ordinances; the being placed
under the watchful care of pastors, and the
enjoyment of the blessings which are promised only to those who are of the household of faith. Into this holy fellowship
the persons before you, who have already
received the sacrament of baptism and
have been under the care of proper leaders
for six months on trial, come seeking admission. We now propose, in the fear of
God, to question them as to their faith and
purposes, that you may know that they
are proper persons to be admitted into
the Church.
Then addressing the appoticants /or admissfion,
the Finiste shaa. say




CB.ii.   REEPTION OB MEM EBRS.   155
Dearly beloved, you are come hither
seeking the great privilege of union with
the Church our Saviour has purchased with
His own blood. We rejoice in the grace
of God vouchsafed unto you in that He
has called you to be His followers, and that
thus far you have run well. You have
heard how blessed are the privileges and
how solemn are the duties of membership
in Christ's Church; and before you are
fully admitted thereto, it is proper that
you do here publicly, renew your vows,
confess your faith, and declare your purpose, by answering the following questions.:
Do you here, in the presence of God and
of this congregation, renew the solemn
promise contained in the baptismal covenant, ratifying and confirming the same,
and acknowledging yourselves bound faithfully to observe and keep that covenant?
Answ. I do.
Have you saving faith in the Lord Jems
Christ?
Answ. I trust I have.
Do you believe in the ('octrims of
Holy Scripture, as seu forth in the Articles
of Religion of the Methodist Episcopal
Church?




156    RECrPTION Or MEMBEBS. PaAt IV
Ansza. I do.
Will you cheerfully be governed by the
rules of the Methodist Episcopal Church,
hold sacred the ordinances of God, and
endeavor, as much as in you lies, to promote the welfare of your brethren and the
advancement of the Redeemer's kingdom I
Anso. I will.
Will you contribute of your earthly substance, according to your ability, to the
support of the Gospel, and the various
benevolent enterprises of the Church?
Answ. I will.
Then the  iafister, addressifng the Chii'ch, 8sAJ
May:
Brethren, you have heard the responses given to our inquiries. Have any of
you reason to allege why these persons
should not be received into full membership in the Church?
No objection being alleged, the Minister shall say
to the candidates:
We welcome you to the communion of
the Church of God; and in testimony of
our Christian affection and the cordiality
with which we receive you, I hereby extend to you the right hand of fellowship;




Ch. ii.  RECEPTION OF 3MEMEtERS.    157
and may God grant that you may be a
faithful and useful member of the Church
militant till you are called to the fellowship of the Church triumphant, which is
"without fault before the throne of God."
emn shall the MJinister ofer etemporary prayer,




158      THE LORD:'S SUPPER. Part IV
IlL
THE ORDER  FOR THE ADMINISTRATION OF THE LORD'S SUPPER.
The Elder shall say one or more of these
sentences, during the reading of which the
persons appointed for that purpose shall receive the almsfor the poor:
LET your light so shine before men, that
they may see your good works, and glorify
your Father which is in heaven. [Matt.
v, 16.]
Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon
earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt,.
and where thieves break through and
steal: but lay up for yourselves treasures
in heaven, where neither moth nor rust
doth corrupt, and where thieves do not
break through nor steal. [Matt. vi, 19, 20.]
Whatsoever ye would that men should
do to you, do ye even so to them: for this
is the law and the prophets. [Matt. vii, 12.]
Not every one that saith unto me, Lord,
Lord, shall enter into the kingd(m  of




(h. iii.    THEi LOrD'S St PPER.   159
heaven; but he that doeth the will of my
Father which is in heaven. [Matt. vii, 21.]
Zaccheiu stood, and said unto the Lord,
Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give
to the poor; and if I have taken! anything
from any man, by false accusation, I restore
him fourfold. [Luke xix, 8.]
He which soweth sparingly shall reap
also sparingly; and he which soweth bountifully shall reap also bountifully. Every
man according as he purposeth in his
heart, so let him give; not grudgingly, or
of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful
giver. [2 Cor. ix, 6,: 7.]
As we have therefore opportunity, let us
do good unto all men, especially unto them
who are of the household of faith. [Gal.
vi 10.]
Godliness with contentment is great
gain; for we brought nothing into this
world, and it is certain we can carry nothing out. [1 Tim. vi, 6, 7.]
Charge them that are rich in this world,
that they be not high-minded, nor trust in
uncertain riches, but in the living God,
who giveth us richly all things to enjoy;
that they do good,' that they be rich in
good works, ready to distribute, willing to
communicate; laying up in store for them



160      THE LORD'S  SUPPER. Part IV
selves a good foundation against the tinme tc
come, that they may lay hold on eterna
life. [1 Tim. vi, 17-19.]
God is not unrighteous to forget your
work and labor of love, which ye have
showed toward his name, in that ye have
ministered to the saints, and do minister.
[Heb. vi, 10.]
To do good, and to communicate, forget
not; for with such sacrifices God is well
pleased. [Heb. xiii, 16.]
Whoso hath this world's good, and seeth
his brother have need, and shutteth up his
bowels of compassion from him, how
dwelleth the love of God in him? [1 John
ii, 17.]
He that hath pity upon the poor, lendeth
unto the Lord; and that which he hath
given will he pay him again. [Prov. xix, 17.]
Blessed is he that considereth tLe poor;
the Lord will deliver him in time of trouble.
[Psa. xli, 1.]
4fter wiiec te ETlder sall give the folowin
INVITATION, the people standing:
If any man sin, we have an advocate
with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous:
and he is the propitiation for our sins: ar d




Ch. iii.   THE LORD'S SUPPER.      161
not for ours only, but also for the sins of
trhe whole world.
Wherefore ye that do truly and earnestly
repent of your sins, and are in love and
charity with your neighbors, and intend to
lead a new life, following the commandments of God, and walking from henceforth
in his holy ways; draw near with faith,
and take this holy sacrament to your comfort: and, devoutly kneeling, make your
humble confession to Almighty God.
lhen -shall this general confession be made by
the Minister in the name of all those who are
minded to receive the holy communion, both
he and all the people devoutly kneelingi and
saying.:
Almighty God, Father of our Lord Jesus
Christ, Maker of all things, Judge of all
men: we acknowledge and bewail our
manifold sins and wickedness, which we
from time to time most grievously have
committed, by thought, word, and deed,
against thy Divine Majesty, provoking
most justly thy wrath and indignation
against us. We do earnestly repent, and
are heartily sorry for these our misdoings;
the remembrance of them is grievous unto
us. Have mercy upon us, have mercy
11




IG2      THE LORD s SUPPER.  Part 1 V
upon us, most merciful Father; for thy
Son, our Lord Jesus Christ's sake, forgive
us all that is past; and grant that we may
ever hereafter serve and please thee in
newness of life, to the honor and glory ot
thy name, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
Then shall the Elder say,
Alhnighty God, our heavenly Father,
who of thy great mercy hast promised forgiveness of sins to all them that with
hearty repentance and true faith turn unto
thee: have mercy upon us; pardon and
deliver us from all our sins, confirm and
strengthen us in all goodness, and bring us
to everlasting life, through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.
The Collect.
Almighty God, unto whom all hearts are
open, all desires known, and from whom no
secrets are hid; cleanse the thoughts of Dur
hearts by the inspiration of thy Holy Spirit,
that we may perfectly love thee, and worthily magnify thy holy name throug'h Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
Then shall the Elder sav,




Ch; iii.   THa  LORD'S SUPPER.     163
We do not presume to come tc this thy
table, O merciful Lord, trusting in our own
righteousness, but in thy manifold andd great
mercies. We are not worthy so much as to
gather up the crumbs under thy table.
But thou art the same Lord,' whose' property is always to have mercy: Grant us,
therefore, gracious Lord, so to eat the flesh
of thy dear Son Jesus Christ, and to drink
His blood, that we may live and grow thereby; and that, being washed through His
most precious blood, we may: evermore
dwell in Him, and He in us. Amen.
Then the elder shall say the prayer of ooasecration, a8sfolloweth:
Almighty God, our heavenly Father, who
of thy tender mercy didst give thine only
Son Jesus Christ to suffer death upon the
cross for ourredemption; who made there,
by His oblation of Himself once offered,,
full, perfect, and sufficient sacrifice, obl.tion, and satisfaction for the sins of the
whole world; and did institute, and in His
holy Gospel command us. to continue, a
perpetual memory -of His precious death
until his coming again: hear us, 0 merciful
Father, we most humbly beseech thee, and
grant that we, receiving these thy creat



164      TinE  LORD'S SUPPER. Part IV,
ures of bread and wine, according to thy
Son our Saviour Jesus Christ's holy institution, in remembrance of His death and
passion, may be partakers of His most
blessed body and blood; who, in the same
night that He was be-   (1) Here the
trayed, took bread; (1) Eder may take
and when He had given  the plate of bread
thanks, He broke it, and  into his hand.
gave it to His disciples, saying, Take, eat;
this is my body which is given for you;
do this in remembrance of me.
Likewise after supper   (2) Here he may
He took (2) the cup; and  take the cup in his
when He had given hand.
thanks, He gave it to them, saying, Drink
ye all of this; for this is my blood of the
New Testament, which is shed for you,
and for many, for the remission of sins;
do this, as oft as ye shall drink it, in remem-brance of me. Amen.
Then shall the Minister receive the communion in
both kinds, and proceed to deliver the same to
the other Ministers, (if any be present;) after
owhich he shall say:
It is very meet, right, and our bounden
duty, that we should at all times, and in
all places, give thanks unto thee, 0 Lord,
holy Father, almighty, everlasting God.




Ch. iii.   THE LORD'S SUPPER.         165
Therefore with angels and archangels,
and with all the company of heaven, we
laud and magnify thy glorious name, evermore praising thee, and saying, Holy, holy,
holy Lord God of hosts, heaven and earth
are full of thy glory.  Glory be to thee,
O Lord most high. Amen.
The Minister shall then proceed to administer the
communion to the people in order, kneeling,
into their uncovered hands. And when he delivereth the bread, he shall say:
The body of our Lord Jesus Christ,
which was given for thee, preserve thy soul
and body unto everlasting life. Take and
eat this in remembrance that Ch'rst died
for thee, and feed on Him in thy heart by
faith with thanksgiving.
And the Minister that delivereth the cup shall
say:
The blood of our Lord Jesus Christ,
which was shed for thee, preserve thy soul
and body unto everlasting life. Drink this
in remembrance that Christ's blood was
shed for thee, and be thanlful.
[If the consecrated bread or wine be all spent
before all have communed, the Elder may consecrate more by repeating the prayer of consecration.]




166       THE LORD'S SUrPrER. Part IV,
[When all have communed, the Minister shall
return to the Lord's table, and place upon it
what remaineth of the consecrated elements,
covering the same with a fair linen cloth.]
h7en shall the Elder say the Lord's Prayer; the
people kneeling and repeating after him every
petition.
Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed
be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy
will be done in.earth as it is in heaven.
Give us this day our daily bread; and forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive them
that trespass against us; and lead us not
into temptation, but deliver us from evil;
for thine is the kingdom, and the power,
and the glory, forever. Amen.
After which shall be 8aid asfolloweta:
O Lord our heavenly Father, we thy
humble servants desire thy Fatherly goodness mercifully to accept this our sacrifice
of praise and thanksgiving; most humbly
beseeching thee to grant that, by the merits
and death of thy Son Jesus Christ, and
through faith in His blood, we and thy
whole Church may obtain remission of our
sins, and all other benefits of His passion.
And here we offer and present unto thee,




Oh. iiiL  THE LORD'S SUPPER.    167
O Lord, ourselves, our souls and bodies, to
be a reasonable, holy, and lively sacrifice
unto thee; humbly beseeching thee that
all we who are partakers of this holy communion may be filled with thy grace and
heavenly benediction. And although we
be unworthy, through our manifold sins,
to offer unto thee any sacrifice, yet we
beseech thee to accept this our bounden
duty and service; not weighing our merits,
but pardoning our offenses, through Jesus
Christ our Lord: by whom, and with
whom, in the unity of the Holy Ghost, all
honor and glory be unto thee, O Father
Almighty, world without end. Amen.
Then shall be said or sung:
Glory be to God on high, and on earth
peace, good-will toward men. We praise
thee, we bless thee, we worship thee, we
glorify thee, we give thanks unto thee for
thy great glory, 0 Lord God, heavenly
King, God the Father Almighty.
0 Lord, the only begotten Son Jesus
Christ; 0 Lord God, Lamb of God, Son
of the Father, that takest away the sins of
the world, have mercy upon us. Thou
that takest away the sins of the world,
have mercy upon us. Thou that takest




168      THEr LORD'S SUIPPER. Part IV,
away the sins of the world, receive our
prayer. Thou that sittest at the right
hand of God the Father, have mercy upon
us. For thou only art holy; thou only art
the Lord; thou only, O Christ, with the
Holy Ghost, art most high in the glory of
God the Father. Amen.
7/en the Elder, if he see it expedient, may put up
an extemporary prayer; and afterward shall
et the people depart with this blessing:
May the peace of God, which passeth
all understanding, keep your hearts and
minds in the knowledge and love of God,
and of His Son Jesus Christ our Lord;
and the blessing of God Almighty, the
Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, be
among you, and remain with you always.
Amen.
N. B. If the Elder be straitened for time, he
may omit any part of the service, except the
Invitation, the Confession, and the prayer of
Consecration,.




Ch. iv.        tATTRIMON.          169
IV.
form of Solml'iation of LeatrixmOnU.
[The parts in brackets throughout may be used
or not, at discretion.]
At the day and time appointedfor solemnization
of matrimony, the persons to be married-haying been gualtfied accordain to law —standing
together, the man on the right hand, and the
woman on the lefi, the minister shall say:
DEARLY BELOVED, we are gathered together
here in the sight of God, and in the presence of these witnesses, to join together
this man and this woman in holy matrimory; which is an honorable estate, instituted of God in the time of man's innocency,
signifying unto us the mystical union that
is between Christ and his Church; which
holy estate Christ adorned and beautified
with His presence, and first miracle that he
wrought, in Cana of Galilee, and is commended of St. Paul to be honorable among
dl men; and therefore is not by any to be




170          MATRIMONY.       Part IV,
entered into unadvisedly, but reverently,
discreetly, and in the fear of God.
Into which holy estate these two persons
present come now to be joined. Therefore
if any can show just cause why they may
not lawfully be joined together, let him
now speak, or else hereafter forever hold
his peace.
[And also speaking unto, the persons that are to
be married, he shall say:
I require and charge you both, that if
either of you know any impediment why
you may not be lawfully joined together
in matrimony, you do now confess it: for
be ye well assured, that so many as are
coupled together otherwise than God's
word doth allow, are not joined together
by God, neither is their matrimony lawful.]
If ro impediment oe alleged, then shall the minister Ray un/to the man,
M., wilt th1ou have this woman to be thy
wedded wife, to live together after God's
ordinance in the holy estate of matrimony?
Wilt thou love her, comfort her, honor,
and keep her, in sickness and in health:
and forsaking all other, keep thee only
unto her, so long as ye both shall live?




Oh. iv.       MATRIMONY.              171
The man shall answer,
I will.
Then shall the minister say unto the woman,
N., wilt thou have this man to be thy
wedded husband, to live, together after
God's ordinance, in the holy estate of
matrimony?  Wilt thou love, honor, and
keep him, in sickness and in health: and
forsaking all other, keep thee only unto
him, so long as ye both shall live 
The woman shall answer,
I will.
Then the mirnister shall cause the man with his
right hand to take the woman by her right
hand, and to say after him as followeth:
I, M., take thee, N., to be my wedded wife,
to have and to hold, from this day forward,
for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer,
in sickness and in health, to lon;e and to
cherish, till death us do part, according to
God's holy ordinance: and thereto I pligLt
thee my faith.
Then shall they loose their hands, and the woman
with her right hand takhing the man by his right
land, shall likewoise say after the mirister'




172          MtATRIMONY.       Part IV
I, Yr., take thee, M., to be my wedded husband, to have and to hold, ftom this day
forward, for better, for worse, for richer,
for poorer, in sickness and in health, to
love and to cherish, till death us do part,
according to God's holy ordinance: and
thereto I plight thee my faith.]
Then shall the minister say:
0 eternal God, Creator and Preserver of
all mankind, Giver of all spiritual grace, the
Author of everlasting life; send thy blessing upon these thy servants, this man and
this woman; whom we bless in thy name;
that as Isaac and Rebecca lived faithfully
together, so these persons may surely perform and keep the vow and covenant between them made, and may ever remain in
perfect love and peace together, and live
according to thy laws, through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.
[f the parties desire it, the man shall here hand
a ring to the minister, who shall return it to
him, and direct him to place it on the third
AJnger of the woman's left hand. And the man
shall say to the woman, repeating after t]o
nduiister,
With this ring I-4nee wed, and wlth my
worldly goods I thee endow, in the name




Ch. iv.      MATRIMONY.           173
of the Father, and of the Son, and of the
Holy Ghost. Amen.]
Then shall the minister join their right hands
together, and 8ay:
Forasmuch as M. and N. have consented
together in holy wedlock, and have witnessed the same before God and this company, and thereto have pledged their faith
either to other, and have declared the same
by joining of hands; I pronounce that they
are husband and wife together, in the name
of the Father. and of the Son, and of the
Holy Ghost. Those whom God hath joined
together, let no man put asunder. Amen.
Andt the minister shall add this blessing:
God, the Father, the Son, and the Holy
Ghost, bless, preserve, and keep you; the
Lord mercifully with His favor look upon
you, and so fill you with all spiritual benediction and grace, that ye may so live together in this life, that in the world to
come ye may have life everlasting. Amen.
Then 8haZ the minister ofer the following
prayer:
O God of Abraham, God of Isaac, God
of Jacob, bless this man and this woman,




174          MATRIMONY.       Part IV
and sow the seed of eternal life: in their
hearts, that whatsoever in thy holy word
they shall profitably learn, they may indeed
fulfill the same. Look, O Lord, mercifully
on them from heaven, and bless them: as
thou didst send thy blessings upon Abra
ham and Sarah, to their great comfort, so
vouchsafe to send thy blessings upon this
man and this woman, that they, obeying
thy will, and always being in safety under
thy protection, may abide in thy love unto
their lives' end, through Jesus Christ our
Lord.
Almighty God, who at the beginning didst
create our first parents, Adam and Eve, and
didst sanctify and join them together in
marriage, pour upon these persons the
riches of Thy grace, sanctify and bless
them, that they may please Thee both in
body and soul, and live together in holy
love unto their lives' end. Amen.
Here the minister may use etemporary prayer.
Then the minister shall say,
Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed
be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will
be done in earth as it is in heaven. Give us
this day our daily bread; and forgive us




Ch. iv.      MATRIMONY.            175
our trespasses, as we forgive theIm that
trespass against us; and lead us not into
temptation, but deliver us from evil; for
thine is the kingdom, and the power, and
the glory, forever. Amen.




176    BuRIAL OF THE DEAD. Part IV,
V.
wrhr for ttt Nurida of ttt Utah
The Minister, going before the corpse, shalI say:
I AM the resurrection, and the life: he
that believeth in me, though he were dead,
yet shall he live; and whosoever liveth
and believeth in me shall never die. [John
xi, 25, 26.]
I know that my Redeemer liveth, and
that he shall stand at the latter day upon
the earth: and though after my skin
worms destroy this body, yet in my flesh
shall I see God: whom I shall see for myself, and mine eyes shall behold, and not
another. [Job xix, 25-27.]
We brought nothing.into this world,
and it is certain we can carry nothing out.
The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken
away; blessed be the name of the Lord.
[1 Tim. vi, 7; Job i, 21.]




Oh. v.  BURtuL OFr THE DEAD.     177
Is the horuse or ChMurch may be read one or both
of the following Psalmns, or some other suitable
portion of Scripture:
Psalm xxxix:
I said, I will take heed to my ways, that
I sin not with my tongue: I will keep my
mouth with a bridle, while the wicked is
before me. I was dumb with silence, I
held my peace, even from good; and my
sorrow was stirred. My heart was hot
within me; while I was musing the fire
burned: then spake I with my tongue,
Lord, make me to know mine end, and the
measure of my days, what it is; that I may
know how frail I am. Behold, thou hast
made my days as a hand-breadth; and
mine age is as-nothing before thee: verily
every man at his best state is altogether
vanity. Surely every man walketh in a
vain show: surely they are disquieted in
vain: he heapeth up riches, and knoweth
not who shall gather them. And now,
Lord, what wait I for? my hope is in thee.
Deliver me from all my transgressions:
make me not the reproach of the foolish.
I was dumb, I opened not my mouth; because thou didst it. Remove thy stroke
12




178    BURIAL OF THE DEAD. Part IV,
away from me: I am consumed by the
blow of thine hand. When thou with rebukes dost correct man for iniquity, thou
makest his beauty to consume away like a
moth: surely every man is vanity. Hear
my prayer, O Lord, and give ear unto my
cry; hold not thy peace at my tears: for
I am a stranger with thee, and a sojourner,
as all my fathers were. O spare me, that
I may recover strength, before I go hence,
and be no more.
Psalm xc:
Lord, thou hast been our dwelling-place
in all generations. Before the mountains
were brought forth, or ever thou hadst
formed the earth and the world, even from
everlasting to everlasting, thou art God.
Thou turnest man to destruction; and
sayest, Return, ye children of men. For
a thousand years in thy sight are but as
yesterday when it is past, and as a watch
in the night. Thou carriest them away as
with a flood; they are as a sleep: in the
morning they are like grass which groweth
up. In the morning it flourisheth, and
groweth up; in the evening it is cut down,
aad withereth. For we are consumed by
Wine anger, and by thy wrath are we




Ch. v.  BUriAL OF THE DmEiD.      179
troubled.  Thou hast set our iniquities
before thee, our secret sins in the light of
thy countenance. For all our days are
passed away in thy wrath: we spend our
years as a tale that is told. The days of
our years are threescore years and ten;
and if by reason of strength they be fourscore years, yet is their strength labor and
sorrow; for it is soon cut off, and we fly
away. Who knoweth the power of thine
anger? even according to thy fear, so is
thy wrath. So teach us to number our
days, that we'may apply our hearts unto
wisdom. Return, 0 Lord,'how long? and
let it repent thee concerning thy servants.
O satisfy us early with thy mercy; that
we may rejoice and be glad all our days.
Make us glad according to the days wherein
thou hast afflicted us, and the years wherein
we have seen evil. Let thy work appear
unto thy servants, and thy glory unto their
children. And let the beauty of the Lord
our God be upon us: and establish thou
the work of our hands upon us; yea, tt o
work of our hands establish thou it.




180    BuRIAL OF THE DEAD. Part IV,
Then may follow the reading of the Epistle as
follows8:
1 Cor. xv, 41-58:
There is one glory of the sun, and another
glory of the moon, and another glory of
the stars; for one star differeth from
another star in glory. So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption, it is raised in incorruption: it is
sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory: it
is sown in weakness, it is raised in power:
it is sown a natural body, it is raised a
spiritual body. There is a natural body,
and there is a spiritual body. And so it
is written, The first man Adam was made
a living soul; the last Adam was made a
quickening spirit. Howbeit that was not
first which is spiritual, but that which is
natural; and afterward that which is spiritual. The first man is of the earth, earthy:
the seconl man is the Lord from heaven.
As is the earthy, such are they also that are
earthy: and as is the heavenly, such are
they also that are heavenly. And as we
have borne the image of the earthy, we
shall also bear the image of the heavenly.
Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and
blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God'




Ch. v.  BURIAL OF THE DEAD.       181
neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. Behold, I show you a mystery; we
shall not all sleep, but we shall all be
changed, in a moment, in the twinkling
of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet
shall sound, and the dead shall be raised
incorruptible, and we shall be changed.
For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. So when this corruptible shall
have put on incorruption, and this mortal
shall have put on immortality, then shall
be brought to pass the saying that is
written, Death is swallowed up in victory.
O death, where is thy sting? 0 grave,
where is thy victory? The sting of death
is sin; and the strength of sin is the law.
But thanks be to God, which giveth us
the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.
Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye
steadfast, unmovable, always abounding
in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye
know that your labor is not in vain in the
Lord.
At the grave, tolen the corpse ts laid in the earth,
the Minister 8sall say:
Man that is born of a woman hath but a
short time to live, and is full of misery. He




182     BuaIRL OF THE DEAD. Part IV,
cometh up, and is cut down. like a flower:
he flectn as it were a shadow, and never
continueth in one stay.
In the midst of life we are in death: of
whom may we seek for succor, but of thee,
O Lord, who for our sins art justly displeased?
Yet, 0 Lord God most holy, 0 Lord most
mighty, 0 holy and most merciful Saviour,
deliver us not into the bitter pains of eternal
death
Thou knowest, Lord, the secrets of our
hearts; shut not thy merciful ears to our
prayers, but spare us, Lord most holy, 0
God most mighty, 0 holy and merciful
Saviour, thou most worthy Judge eternal,
suffer us not at our last hour for any pains
of death to fall from thee.
Thlen%, while tke earth Ahall be cast poen the body
by some standing by, the minister shall say:
Forasmuch as it hath pleased Almighty
God, in his wise providence, to take out of
the world the soul of the departed, we
therefore commit his body to the grounid;
earth to earth, ashes to ashes, dust to dust;
looking for the general Resurrection in the
last day, and the life of the world to come,
through our lord Jesus Christ; at whuse




Ch. v.   BURIAL OF THE DEAD.       183
second coming in glorious majesty to judge
the world, the earth and the sea shall give
up their dead; and the corruptible bodies
of those who sleep in Him shall be changed
and made like unto His own glorious body'
according to the mighty working whereby
He is able to subdue all things unto Himself.
Then esall be said:
I heard a voice from heaven saying
unto me, Write, From henceforth blessed
are the dead who die in the Lord: Even
so, saith the Spirit; for they rest from their
labors.
Then s8aZl the mlniste. say:
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy tupon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
7the Collect.
O merciful God, the Father of our Lord
Jesus Christ, who is the resurrection and
the life: in whom  whosoever believeth
shall live, though he die, and whosoever
liveth and believeth in Him shall not die
eternally: We meekly beseech thee, 0
Father, to raise us from the death of siv
unto the life of righteousness; that when




184     BURATL OF THE DEAD. Part IV,
we shall depart this life we may rest in
Him; and at the general resurrection on
the last day may be found acceptable in
thy sight, and receive that blessing which
thy well-beloved Son shall then pronounce
to all that love and fear thee, saying, Come,
ye blessed children of my Father; receive
the kingdom prepared for you from the
beginning of the world. Grant this, we
beseech thee, O merciful Father, through
Jesus Christ our Mediator and Redeemer.
Amen.
Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come.
Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread; and
forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive
them that trespass against us; and lead us
not into temptation, but deliver us from
evil: for thine is the kingdom, and the
power, and the glory, forever. Amen.
The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and
the love of God, and the fellowsLip of the
Holy Ghost, be with us all eveimoie.
Amen.




Ch. vi, ~ 1. CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS. 185
VI.
airms of Orkinafto.
I. THE FORM OF CONSECRATING
BISHOPS.
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY GOD who by thy Son Jesus
Christ didst give to thy holy apostles,
elders, and evangelists, many excellent
gifts, and didst charge them to feed thy
flock; give grace, we beseech thee, to all
the ministers and' pastors of thy Church,
that they may diligently preach thy word
and duly administer the godly discipline
thereof; and grant to the people that they
may obediently follow the same; that all
may receive the crown of everlasting glory,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
nTea 8s]aUl be read by one of the Elders
The Epistle. Acts xx, 17-35.
From MiletPs Paul sent to Ephesus, and
called the elders of the Church. And
when they were come to him, he said unto




186  CONSECRATION OF BIsHOPS. Part IV,
them, Ye know from the first day that I
came into Asia, after what manner I have
been with you at all seasons, serving the
Lord with all humility of mind, and with
many tears and temptations which befell
me by the lying in wait of the Jews; and
how I kept back nothing that was profitable unto you, but have showed you, and
have taught you' publicly and from house
to house, testifying. both to the Jews and
also to the Greeks, repentance toward God,
and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ.
And now behold I go bound in the spirit
unto Jerusalem, not knowing the things
that shall befall  ie there; save that the
Holy Ghost witnesseth in every city, saying that bonds and afflictions abide me.
But none of these things move me, neither
count I my life dear unto myself, so that I
might finish my course with joy, and the
ministry which I have received of the
Lord Jesus to testify the Gospel of the
grace of God. And now, behold, I know
that ye all, among whom I have gone
preaching the kingdom of God, shall see
my face no more. Wherefore I take you
to record this day, that I am pure irom the
blood of all men. For I have not stunned
to declare unto you all the counsel cf God.




Ch. vi, ~ 1. CONSECRATION OF BiSHOPr. 187
Take heed, therefore, unto yourselves, and
to all the flock, over the which the IIoly
Ghost hath made you overseers, to fee(l
the Church of God which he hath pur
chased with his own blood. For I know
this, that after my departing shall grievous
wolves enter in among you, not sparing
the flock. Also of your own selves shall
men arise, speaking perverse things, to
draw away disciples after them. Therefore watch, and remember that by the
space of three years, I ceased not to warn
every one night and day with tears. And
now, brethren, I commend you to God,
and to the word of his grace, which is
able to build you up, and to give you an
inheritance among all them  which are
sanctified. I have coveted no man's silver,
or gold, or apparel: yea, ye yourselves
know that these hands have ministered
unto my necessities, and to them that were
with me. I have showed you all things,
how that so laboring ye ought to support
the weak; and to remember the words of
the Lord Jesus, how he said, It is more
blessed to give than to receive.
Tien another shall read




188  CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS. Part IV,
The Gospel. St. John xxi, 15-17.
Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son
of Jonas, lovest thou me more than these?
He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him,
Feed my lambs. He saith to him again
the second time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? He saith unto him, Yea,
Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He
salth unto him, Feed my sheep. He saith
unto hi.m the third time,. Simon, son of
Jonas, lovest thou me? Peter was grieved
because he said unto him the third time,
Lovest thou me? And he said unto him,
Lord, thou knowest all things; thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith unto him,
Feed my sheep.
Or this: St. Matt. xxviii, 18-20.
Jesus came and spake unto them, saying,
All power is given unto me in heaven and
in earth. Go ye, therefore, and teach all
nations, baptizing them in the name of the
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy
Ghost; teaching them to observe all things
whatsoever I have commanded you: and.o, I am with you alway, even unto the
end of the world.




Ch. Vi, ~ 1. CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS. 189
After the Gospel and the sermon are ended, the
elected person shall be presented by two Elder.
unto the Bishop, saying,
We present unto you this holy man tU
be consecrated a Bishop.
Then the Bishop shall move the congregation
present tompray, saying thus to them:
Brethren, it is written in the Gospel of
St. Luke, that our Saviour Christ continued
the whole night in prayer before he did
choose and send forth his twelve apostles.
It is written also in the Acts of the Apostles, that the disciples who were at Antioch did fast and pray before they laid
hands on Paul and Barnabas, and sent
them forth on their first mission to the
Gentiles. Let us, therefore, following the
example of our Saviour- Christ, and, his
apostles, first fall to prayer before we admit, and send forth this person presented
to us, to the work whereunto we trust the
Holy Ghost hath called him.
Then shall be said this prayer following:
Almighty God, giver of all good things,
who by thy Holy Spirit hast appointed
divers offices in thy Church: mercifully behold this thy servant now called to the work




190 CONSECRATION OF BISnOPr. Part IV,
and ministry of a bishop, iand replenish
him so with the truth of thy doctrine, and
adorn him with innocency of life, that both
by word and deed he may faithfully serve
thee in this offiee, to the glory of thy
name, and the edifying and well governing
of thy Church, through the merits of our
Saviour Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth with thee, and the Holy Ghost, world
without end. Amen.
Then the Bishop shall say to him that is to be
consecrated:
Brother, forasmuch as the Holy Scripture commands that we should not be
hasty in laying on hands, and admitting
any person to government in the Church
of Christ, which he hath purchased with
no less price than the shedding of his own
blood; before you are admitted to this
administration, you w:ll, in the fear of
God, give answer to the questions which I
now propound:
Are, you persuaded that you are truly
called to this ministration, according to
the will of our Lord Jesus Christ?
Ansew. I amso persuaded.
The Bishop. Are you persuaded that the
Holy Scriptures contain sufficiently all




Ch. vi,  1. CONSECRATION OF BISHOPr. 191
doctrine required of necessity for eternal
salvation, through faith in Jesus Christ?
And are you determined, out of the same
Holy Scriptures, to instruct the people
committed to your charge, and to teach or
maintain nothing as required of necessity
to eternal salvation but that which you
shall be persuaded may be concluded and
proved by the same?
Anszw. I am so persuaded and determined, by God's grace.
The Bishop. Will you then faithfully
exercise yourself in the same Holy Scriptures, and call upon God by prayer for the
true understanding of the same, so that
you may be able by them to teach and
exhort with wholesome doctrine, and to
withstand and convince the gainsayers?
Answ. I will so do, by the help of God.
The Bishop. Are you ready with faithful
diligence to banish and drive away all erroneous and strange doctrines contrary to
God's word, and both privately and openly
to call upon and encourage others to the
same?
Answ. I am ready, the Lord being my
helper.
The Bishop. Will you deny all ungodliaess and worldly lust, and live soberly,




192 CoNsEcIRAToN or BISHOPS. Part IV,
righteously, and godly, in this present
world, that you may show yourself in all
things an example of good works unto
others, that the adversary may be ashamed,
having nothing to say against you?
Answ. I will so do, the Lord being my
helper.
The Bishop. Will you maintain and set
forward, as much as shall lie in you, quietness, love, and peace among all men: and
such as shall be unquiet, disobedient, and
criminal, correct and punish according to
such authority as you have by God's word,
and as shall be committed unto you?
Answ. I will so do, by the help of
God.
The Bishop. Will you be faithful in ordaining, or laying hands upon and sending
others, and in all the other duties of your
office?
Answ. I will so be, by the help of
God.
The Bishop. Will you show yourself gentie, and be merciful for Christ's sake, to
poor and needy people, and to all strangers
destitute of help?
Anwo. I will so show myself, by God's
help.
Then At Biewhlo2p uall say,




Ch. vi, I 1. CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS. 198
Almighty God, our heavenly Father,
who hath given you a good will to do all
these, things, grant also unto you strength
and' power to perform the same; that he
accomplishing in you the good work which
he hath begun, you may be found blameless at the last day, through Jesus Christ
our;Lord. Amen.
Then  hall Veni, Creator' Spiritus, be said.
Oome,,Holy Ghost, our souls inspires
And lighten with celestial fire.
Thou the anointing Spirit art,
Who d8os  thy sevenfold gifts impart.
Thy blessed unction from above
DL comfort, life, and fire of love.
Enable with perpetual light
The dullhnes:of our blinded sight,
Anoint and cheer our soiled face
With tAo abundance of thy grace;
Keep far our foes, give peace at home;
Where- thou art Guide, no ill can come
Teach us to know the Father, Sou,
And Mee qf both to be but one;
That through the ages all along,
This may be our endless song:
Praise to thy eternal merit,
Father, Son, and Holy' Spirit.
13




194  CONSECRATION OP BISHOPS. Part lV,
That ended, the Bk8lap sAal say,
Lord, hear our prayer.
Answ. And let our cry come unto thee.
Bislzop.
Let us pray.
Almighty God and most merciful Father,
who of thine infinite goodness hast given
thine only and, dearly beloved Son Jesus
Christ to be our Redeemer, and the author
of everlasting life; who after that he had
made perfect our redemption by his death,
and was ascended into heaven, poured down
his gifts abundantly upon men, making some
apostles, some prophets, some evangelists,.
some pastors and teachers, to the edifying
and making perfect of his Church: grant,
we beseech thee, to this thy servant, such
grace that he may evermore be ready to
spread abroad thy Gospel, the glad tidings
of reconciliation with thee, and use the authority given him, not to destruction, but
to salvation; not to hurt, but to help;'so
that as a wise and faithful servant, giving
to the familj their portion in due season,
he may at last be received into everlasting
joy, through Jesus Christ our Lord, who,
with theai and the Holy Ghost, liveth and




Ch. vi, ~ 1. CONSECRATION OF BISHOPr. 195
reigneth, one God, woild without end.
Amen.
Then the Bie/p and Eters present s8hal lay
their hands lupon the head of the elected person,
kneeling before them, the Bishdop saying,
The Lord pour upon thee the Holy Ghost
for the office and work of a bishop in the
Church of God now committed unto thee
by the authority of the Church through the
imposition of our hands, in the name of the
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy
Ghost. Amen. And remember that thou
stir up the grace of God which is in thee;
for God hath not given us the spirit of fear,
but of power, and love, and of a soufid
mind.
A1n the BsAop shall deiver ikm the Bbl,
saying,
Give heed unto reading, exhortation, and
doctrine. Think upon the things cont ained
in this book. Be diligent in them, uhat the
increase coming thereby may be manifest
unto all men. Take heed unto thyself, and
to thy doctrine; for by so doing thou shalt
both save thyself and them that hear.thee.
Be to the flock of Christ a shepherd, not a
wolf: feed them, devour them Lot. Hold




196 CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS. Part TV,
up the weak, heal the siok, bind up the
broken, bring again the outcast, seek tE
lost, be so merciful that you may not be
too remiss; so minister discipline that you
forget not mercy; that when the chief
Shepherd shall appear, you may receive
the never-fading crown of glory, through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
[Then the bishop shall administer the Lord's
Supper to the newly consecrated bishop and
other persons present.]
Then s7all be said t7hefollooing prayers:
Most merciful Father, we beseech thee
to send down upon this thy servant thy
heavenly blessing, and so endue him with
thy Holy Spirit, that he, preaching thy
word, and exercising authority in thy
Church, may not onl, be earnest to reprove, beseech, and rebuke with all patience
and doctrine, but also may be to such as
believe a wholesome example in word, in
conversation, in love, in faith, and in purity:
that faithfully fulfilling his course, at the
last day he may receive the crown of right
eousness laid up by the Lord, the righteous
Judge, who liveth and reigneth, one God




Ch. vi, ~ 1. CoNseRnAToN OF BT SEOPS. 197
with the Father and the Holy Ghost, world
witnout end. Amen.
Prevent us, O Lord, in all our doings
with thy most gracious favor, and further
us with thy continual help, that in all our
works begun, continued, and ended in thee,
we may glorify thy holy name; and finally,
by thy mercy, obtain everlasting life through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
The peace of God, which passeth all understanding, keep your hearts and minds
in the knowledge and love of God, and of
his Son Jesus Christ our Lord; and the
blessing Of God'Almighty, the Father, the
Son, and the Holy Ghost, be among you,
a ndremain with you always. Amen.




198    ORDMnATION OF ELDERS. Part IV.
II. THE  FORM  OF ORDAIING
ELDERS.
[When the day appointed by the Bishop is
come, there shall be a sermon or exhortation,
declaring the duty and office of sllch as come
to be admitted Elders;.how neessary that
order is in the Church of Christ, and alsF
how the people ought to esteem them in thei
office.]
After which, one of tie Elders 8hall present unto
the Bishop all them that are to be ordained, and
say,
I present unto you these persons to be
ordained elders.
Then their names being read aloud, the Bisip
shall say /unto the people,
Brethren, these are they whom we purpose, God willing, this day to ordain elders.
For after due examination, we find not to
the contrary, but that they are lawfully
called to this function and ministry, and
that they are persons meet for the same.
But if there be any of, you who knoweth
any crime or impediment in any of them,
for the which he ought not to be received




Ch. vi, ~ 2. ORDINATION OF ELDERS. 199
into this hoiy ministry, let him come fortxi
in the name of God, and show what the
crime or impediment is.
[If any crime or impediment be objected, the
bishop shall surcease from ordaining that person until such time as the party accused shall
be found clear of the same.].Ten 8sal be said the Collect, Epistle, and Goped,
asfolloweth.
The Collect.
Almighty God, Giver of all good things,
who by thy Holy Spirit hast appointed
divers orders of ministers in thy Church;
mercifully behold these thy servants now
called to the office of elders, and replenish
them so with the truth of thy doctrine, and
adorn them with innocency of life, that
both by word and good example they may
faithfully serve thee in this office, to the
glory of thy name, and the edification of
thy Church, through the merits of our
Saviour Jesus Christ, who  liveth  and
reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost,
world without end. Amen.
The Epistle. Eph. iv, 7-13.
Unto every one of us is given grace according to the measure of the gift cf Christ.




200  OPRDu ATION Op ELDErS. Part IV,
Wherefore he saith, when he ascended uF
on high, he led captivity captive, and gave
gifts unto men. (Now that he ascended,
what is it but that he also descended first
into the lower parts of the earth? Hie that
descended is the same also that ascended up
far above all heavens, that he might fill all
things.) And he gave some, apostles; and
some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and
some, pastors and teachers; for the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the
ministry, for the edifying of the body of
Christ, till we all come in the unity of the
faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of
God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure
of the stature of the fullness of Christ.
After this8 Lha  be read for the Gosped, part of
the tenth chapter of St. John.
St. John x, 1-1 6.
Verily,: verily, I say unto you, He that
entereth not, by the door into the,heepfold, but climbeth up some other way, the
same is a thief and a robber. But he that
entereth in by the door is the shepherd of
the sheep. To him  tie porter openeth,
and the sheep hear his voice, and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth




Ch. vi, ~ 2. ORDINATION OP ELDERS.  201
them out. And when he putteth forth his
own sheep, he goeth before thiem, and the
sheep follow him, for they know his voice.
And a stranger will they not follow, but will
flee from him, for they know not the voice
of strangers. This parable spake Jesus
unto them, but they understood not what
things they were which he spake unto
them. Then said Jesus unto them again,
Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the
door of the sheep. All that ever came before me are thieves and robbers, but the
sheep did not hear them. I am the door;
by me if any man enter in, he shall be
saved, and shall go in and out and find
pasture. The thief cometh, not but for to
steal, and to kill, and to destroy; I am
come that they might have life, and that
they might have it tore abundantly. I
am the good shepherd: the good shepherd
giveth his life for the sheep. Bnt he that
is a hireling, and not the shepherd, whose
own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth, and
the wolf catcheth them, and soattereth the
sheep. The hireling fleeth because he is
a hireling, and careth not for the sheep.
I am the good shepherd, and know my
sheep, and am known of mine. As the




202    ORDINATION OF ELDERS. Part IV,
Father knoweth me, even so know I the
Father: and I lay down my life for the
sheep. And other sheep I have which are
not of this fold: them also I must oring,
and they shall hear my voice, and there
shall be one fold and one shepherd..dAd that done, the Bishop 8shal say unto then
as hereafter followeth:
You have heard, brethren, in your private
examination, and in the holy lessons taken
out of the Gospel, and the writings of the
apostles, of what dignity and of how great
importance this office is whereunto ye are
called. And now again we exhort you in
the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that
you have in remembrance, into how high
a dignity and to how weighty an office ye
are called: that is to say, to be messengers.
watchmen, and stewards, of the Lord, to
teach and to premonish, to feed, and provide for the Lord's family, to gather the
outcasts, to seek the lost, and to be ever
ready to spread abroad the Gospel, the
glad tidings of reconciliation with God.
Have always therefore printed in your
remembrance how great a treasure is committed to your charge. For they a-e the
sheep of Christ, which he bought with his




Oh. vi, ~ 2. ORDNATION OF ELDERS.  203,death, and for whom he shed nis blood.
The Church whom you must serve is his
spouse and his body. And if it shall happen, the same Church, or any member
thereof, do take any hurt or hinderance by
reason of your negligence, ye know the
greatness'of the fault, and also the horrible punishment that will ensue. Wherefore consider with yourselves the end of
the ministry toward the children of God,
toward the spouse and body of Christ;
and see that you never cease your labor,
your care and diligence, until you have
done all that lieth in you, according to
your bounden duty, to bring all such as
are or shall be committed to your charge,
unto that agreement in the faith and knowledge of God, and to that ripeness and perfectness of age in Christ. that there be no
place left among you, either for error in
religion, or for-viciousness in life.
Forasmuch then as your office is both of
so great excellency, and of so great difficulty, ye see with how great care and
study ye ought to apply yourselves, as well
that ye may show yourselves dutiful and
thankful unto that Lord who hath placed
you in so high a dignity; as alse to beware
that neither you yourselves offend, nor be




204    ORDINATIONi OF ELDtRS... Part IV,
occasion I hat others offend, Howeoit iye
cannot have a mind and will thereto of
yourselves; for that will and ability is
given of God alone; therefore ye: ought,
and have need tot pray earnestly for his
-Holy Spirit. And seeing that ye cannot
by any other means compass the doing of
so weighty a work, pertaining to the salvation of man, but with doctrine and exhortation taken out of the Holy Scriptures,
and with a life agreeable to the same;
consider how studious ye ought to be in
reading and learning the Scriptures, and
in framing theimanners, both of yourselves
and of them that specially pertain unto
you, according to the rule of the same
Scriptures; and for this self-same cause,
how ye ought to forsake and set aside (as
much as you may) all worldly cares and
studies.
We have good hope that you have all
weighed and pondered these things with
yourselves long before this time: and that
you'have clearly determined, by God's
grace, to give yourselves wholly to this
office, whereunto it hath pleased God to
caii you: so that, as much as lieth in you,
you will apply yourselves whclly to this
one thing, and draw all your cares and




Oh. vi, ~ 2. ORDINATION OF ELDERS.  o05
studies this way, and that you will continually pray to God the Father, by the mediation of our only Saviour Jesus Christ,
for the heavenly assistance of the Holy
Ghost; that by daily reading and weighing. of the Scriptures, ye may wax riper
and stronger in your ministry; and that
ye may so endeavor to sanctify the lives
of you and yours, and to fashion them after the rule and doctrine of Christ, that
ye may be wholesome and godly examples
and patterns for the people to follow.
And now that this present congregation
of Christ, here assembled, may also understand your minds and wills in these things,,nd that this your promise may the more
move you to do your duties: ye shall
answer plainly to these things which we
in the name of God and his Church, shall
demand of you touching the same.
Do you think in your heart that you art
truly called, according to the will of our
Lord Jesus Christ, to the order of elders?.Anso. I think so.
The Bishop. Are you persuaded that the
Holy Scriptures contain sufficiently all
doctrine required of necessity for eternal
salvation through faith in Jesus Christ?
And are you determined out of the sali




206    ORDINATION OF' ELDERS. Part IV,
Scriptures to instruct the people committed
to your charge, and to teach nothing as required of necessity to eternal salvation, but
that which you shaIl be persuaded may br
concluded and proved by the Scripture?
Anow. I am so persuaded, and have sy
determined, by God's grace.
The Bishop. Will you then give youi
faithful diligence always so to minister the
doctrine aln sacraments, and discipline of
Christ, as the Lord hath commanded?
Anw. I will so do, by the help of the
Lord.
The Bishop. Will you be ready with all
faithful diligence to banish and drive away
all erroneous and strange doctrines contrary to God's word; and to use both pub.
lic and private monitions and exhortations,
as well to the sick as to the whole within
your charge, as need shall require and
occasion shall be given?
Ansew. I will, the Lord being my helper.
The Bi8hop. Will you be diligent in
players, and in reading of the Holy Scrip
tures, and in such studies as help to the
knowledge of the same, laying aside the
study of the world and the flesh?
Answ. I will endeavor so to do, tl e Lord
being —my helper.




Ch. Vi, ~ 2. ORDINATION Op ELDERS.  207
The Bishop. Will you be diligent to
frame and fashion yourselves, and your
families, according to the doctrine of Christ:
and to make both yourselves and them, as
much as in you lieth, wholesome examples
and patterns to the flock of Christ?
lAnsw. I will apply myself thereto, the
Lord being my helper.
The Bishop. Will you maintain and set
forward, as much as lieth in you, quietness,
peace, and love, among all Christian people,
and especially among them that are or
shall be committed to your charge?
Ansew. I will so do, the Lord being my
helper.
The Bishop. Will you reverently obey
your chief ministers, unto whom is committed the charge and government over
you; following with a glad mind and will
their godly admonitions, submitting yourselves to their godly judgments?
Answ. I will so do, the Lord being my
helper.
Then sha the Biho, standeng up, say,
Almighty God, who hath given you this
will to do all these things, -grant also unto
you strength and power to perform the
same; that he may accomplish his work




208    ORDINATION oF FrmDERS. Part IV,
which he hath begun in you, through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
[After this the congregation shall be desired
secretly in their prayers to make their humble supplications to God for all these things:
for the which prayers there shall be silence
kept for a space.]
After' which shall be 8aid by the Bishop, (the
persons to be ordained Elders all kneeling,)
Veni, Creator Spiritus, the Bishop beging,
and the Elders and oth8ers that arespreen
answerint by vese asfolloweth:
Come, Holy Ghost, our souls inspire,
And lightes eieth celestial fire.
Thou the anointing Spirit art,
Who dost thy sevenfold gifts impart.
Thy blessed unction from above
is comfort, life, and fire of love.
Enable with perpetual light
The.dullness of our blinded sight;
Anoint and cheer our soiled, face
With the abundance of thy grace;
Keep far our foes, give peace at home;
Where thou art Guide no ill can coma
Teach us to know the Father, Son,
And thee of bot.' to be but one;
That through the agee all along,
This may be- our.endless song:
Praise to thy eternalmerit,
Father, Soe, and Holy Spirit.




Ch. vi, ~ 2. ORDINATION OF ELDERS.  209
t doe~, tha Biawp s8lall pray itb this wiels
and say,
Let us pray.
Almighty God and heavenly Father, who
of thine infinite love and goodness towart
us, hast given to us thy only and most
dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ to be our
Redeemer, anhd the author of everlasting
life; who after he had made perfect our
redemption by his death, and was ascended into heaven, sent abroad into the
world his apostles, prophets, evangelists,
teachers, and pastors, by whose labor and
ministry he gathered together a great
flock in. all parts of the world, to set forth
the eternal praise of thy holy name: for
these so great benefits of thy eternal goodness, and for that thou hast vouchsafed to
call these thy servants here present to the
same office and ministry appointed for the
salvation of mankind, we render unto thee
most hearty thanks: we praise and worship thee; and we humbly beseech thee
by the same, thy blessed Son, to grant unto all who either here or elsewhere call
upon thy name, that we may continue to
show ourselves thankful unto thee tor
these, and all other thy benefits, and that
14




210    ORDINATION OF ELDERS. Part IV,
we may daily increase and go forward in
the knowledge arid faith of thee and thy
Son, by the Holy Spirit. So that as well
by these thy ministers, as by them over
whom they shall be appointed thy ministers, thy holy name may be forever glorified, and thy blessed kingdom  enlarged,
through the same, thy Son Jesus Christ
our Lord: who liveth and. reigneth with
thee in the unity of the same Holy Spirit,
world without end. Amen.
WVkhe this prayer is done, the Bisholp, with the
elders present, shall lay their hands severally
vpon the head of every one that receiveth the
order of Elders; the receivers humbly kneeling.Cpon their knees, and the Bishop saying,
The Lord pour upon thee the Holy Ghost
for the office and work of an elder in the
Church of God, now committed unto thee
by the authority of the Church through the
imposition of our lhands. And be thou a
faithful dispenser of the word of God, and
of his holy sacraments; in the name of the
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy
Ghost. Amen.
Then the Bishop shall delsver to every one of
them, kneeling  the Bible into Iis hands,
saying,




Ch. vi, ~ 2. ORDINATION OF ELDERS.  211
Take thou authority as an elder in the
Church, to preach the word of God, and to
administer the holy sacraments in the congregation.
Then the Bio 8ho A11 srl ay,
Most merciful Father, we beseech thee
to send upon these thy servants thy heavenly blessings, that they may be clothed
with righteousness, and that thy word
spoken by their mouths may have such
success, that it may never be spoken in
vain. Grant also that we may have grace
to hear and receive what they shall deliver
out of thy most holy word, or agreeably to
the same, as the means of our salvation;
and that in all our words and deeds we may
seek thy glory, and the increase of thy
kingdom, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
iAmen.
Prevent us, 0 Lord, in all our doings,
with thy most gracious favor, and further
us with thy continual help, that in all our
works begun, continued, and ended in thee,
we may glorify thy holy name, and finally,
by thy mercy, obtain everlasting life,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
The peace of God which passeth all understanding, keep your hearts and minds m




212    ORDINATION OF ELDF ERS. Part IV,
the knowledge and love of God, and of his
Son Jesus Christ our Lord; and the blessing of God Almighty, the Father, the Son,
and the Holy Ghost, be among you, and
remain wit-i you always.  Amen.
*** [If on the same day the order of deacons
be given to some, and that of elders-to others,
the deacons shall be first presented, and then
the elders. The collects shall both be used:
first that for deacons, then that for elders. The
epistle shall be Ephes. iv, 7 to 13, as before in
this office: immediately after which, they that
are to be ordained deacons shall be examined
and ordained as is above prescribed. Then one
of them having read the Gospel, which shall be
St. John x, 1-16, as before in this office; tJhey
that are to be ordained elders shall likewise be
examined and ordained, as it ti ~s office before
apointed.]




Ch. vi, ~ 3. ORDINATION OF DEACONS. 213
JIII.  THE  FORM   OF  ORDAINING
DEACONS.
[When the day appointed by the bishop is come,
there shall be a sermon or exhortation, declaring the duty and office of such as come to be
admitted deacons.]
After which, one qf the elders shall present unto
thIe Bishop the persons to be ordained deacons,
and their rnaes being read aloud, the Bishop
815all say unto the people;
BRETHREN, if there be any of yon who
knoweth any crime or impediment in any
of these persons presented to be ordained
deacons, for the which he ought rot to be
admitted to that office, let him come forth
in the name of God, and show what the
crime or impediment is.
[If any crime or impediment be objected, the
bishop shall surcease from ordaining that
person, until such time as the party accused
shall be found clear of the same.]
7%ea shall bo read the folloowing Colect and
Epistle:




214   ORDINATION OF DEACONS. Part IV,
The Collect.
Almighty God, who by thy divine Providence hast appointed divers orders of ministers in thy Church, and didst inspire thy
apostles to choose into the order of deacons
thy first martyr, St. Stephen, with others
mercifully behold these thy servants, now
called to the like office and administration;
replenish them so with the truth of thy
doctrine, and adorn them with innocency
of life, that both by word and good example they may faithfully serve thee in this
office to the glory of thy name, and the
edification of thy Church, through the merits of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who liveth
and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost
now and forever. Amen.
The Epistle. 1 Tim. iii, 8-13.
Likewise must the deacons be grave, not
double tongued, not given to much wine,
not greedy of filthy lucre; holding the
mystery of the faith in a pure conscience.
And let these also first be proved; then
let them use the office of a deacon, being
found blameless. Even so must their wives
be grave, not slanderers, sober, faithful in
all things. Let the deacons be the hus



h. i, ~ 3. ORDINATION OF DEACONS. 215
bands of one wife, ruling their children anG
their own houses well. For they that have
used the office of a deacon well, purchase
to themselves a good degree, and great
boldness in the faith which is in Christ
Jesus.
Then shall the Bishop eramine every one of those
who are to be ordained, in the presence of the
people, after this marnerfollowing:
Do you trust that' you are inwardly
moved by the Holy Ghost to take upon you
the office of the ministry in the Church of
Christ, to serve God for the promoting of
his glory and the edifying of his people?
Answ. I trust so.
The Bishop. Do you unfeignedly believe
all the canonical Scriptures of the Old and
New Testament?
Answ. I do believe them.
The Bishop. Will you diligently read or
expound the same unto the people whom
you shall be appointed to serve?
An sw. I will.
The Bishop. It appertaineth to the office
of a deacon to &ssist the elder in divine
service. And especially when he ministereth the holy communion, to help him in the
distribution thereof, and to read and ex



216   ORDINATION OF DEACONS. Part IV,
pound the Holy Scriptures; to instruct the
youth, and to baptize. And furthermore,
it is his office to search for the sick, poor,
and impotent, that they may be visited and
relieved. Will you do this.gladly and willingly?
Ainsw. I will do so, by the help of God.
The Bishop. Will you apply all your diligence to frame and fashion your own lives
(and the lives of your families) according
to the doctrine of Christ; and to make
(both) yourselves, (and them,) as much as
in you lieth, wholesome examples of the
flock of Christ?
Answ. I will do so, the Lord being my
helper.
The Bishop. Will you reverently obey
them to whom the charge and governnent
over you is committed, following with a
glad mind and will their godly admonitions?
Answ. I will endeavor so to do, the Lord
being my helper.
Then the Bishop, laying his hands severall/y upon
the head of every one of them, shall say,
Take thou authority to execate the office
of a Deacon in the Church of God, in the
name of the Fattier, and of the Son, and of
the Holy Ghost. Amen.




Ch. vi, ~ 3. ORDINATION OF DEACOIS. ~ 217
Thet e7lW the Bihop dve~r to etery one of
thern the Holy Bible, 8ayinqg,
Take:thou. authority to read the Holy
Scriptures in the Church of God, and to
preach the same.
T7en one appointed 3y the 2isehop shall read
the Gospel.
Luke xii, 35-38.
Let your loins be girded about, and your
lights burning, and ye yourselves like unto
men that wait for their Lord, when he will
return from the wedding, that when he
cometh and knocketh, they may open unto
him immediately. Blessed are those servants whom the Lord when he cometh shall
find watching. Verily I say unto you, that
he shall gird himself, and make them to sit
down to meat, and will come forth and
serve them. And -if he shall come in the
second watch, or ccme in the third watch,
and find them so, blessed are those servants.
mmtediatee7  lbefore the beneioti  shall be said
these CollectufolZowing:
Almighty God, Giver of all good things,
who of thy great goodness hast vouchsafed
to accept and take these thy servants into




218  ORDINATION OF DEACONS. Part IV,
the office of Deacons in thy Church; make
them, we beseech thee, O Lord, to be modest, humble, and constant in their ministration, and to have a ready will to observe
all spiritual discipline; that they having
always the testimony of a good conscience,
and continuing ever stable and strong in
thy Son Christ, may so well behave themselves in this inferior office, that they may
be found worthy to be called into the higher ministries in thy Church, through the
same, thy Son our Saviour Jesus Christ;
to whom be glory and honor, world without end. Amen.
Prevent us, O Lord, in all our doings,
with thy most gracious favor, and further
us with thy continual help; that in all our
works, begun, continued, and ended in thee,
we may glorify thy holy name, and finally, by thy mercy, obtain everlasting life,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
The peace of God, which passeth all understanding, keep your hearts and minds in
the knowledge and love of God, and of his
Son Jesus Christ our Lord. And the blessing of God Almighty, the Father, the Son,
and the Holy Ghost, be among you, and
remain with you always. Amen.




Ch. Vii. LAYING A CORtER-STONE.   219
VII.
FORM  FOR  LAYING  THE  CORNERSTONE OF A CHURCH.
The lffister, standin. near the pace whoere the
stone is to be laid, 8sall say unto the Cougregation.
DEARLY BELOVED, We are taught in the
word of God, that, although the heaven of
heavens cannot contain the Eternal One,
much less the walls of temples made with
hands, yet his delight is ever with the sons
of men, and that, wherever two or three
are gathered in His name, there is He in
the midst of them. And in all ages His
servants have separated certain places for
His worship; as Jacob erected a stone in
Bethel for God's house; as Moses made a
tabernacle in the desert; as Solomon
builded a temple for the Lord, which He
filled with the glory of His presence before all the people. We are now assembled to lay the corner-stone of a new house




220   LAYING A COmRtE-STONM. Part IV,
for the worship of the God of our fathers.
Let us not doubt that he will favorably
approve our godly purpose, and let us now
devoutly unite in singing his praise, and in
prayer for his blessing on this our undertaking.
Let one of the Hym'nr 959-963 be sung.
Then esall the Minister eay,
Let us pray.
Most glorious God, the heaven is TLy
throne and the earth is Thy footstool:
what house then can be builded for Thee,
or where is the place of Thy rest? Yet,
blessed be Thy name, 0 Lord God, that it
bath pleased Thee to have Thy habitation
among the sons of men, and to dwell in
the midst of the assembly of the saints
upon the earth. And now, especially, we
render thanks unto Thy holy name that it
hath pleased Thee to put it into the hearts
of Thy servants to erect in this place a
house for Thy worship. We thank Thee
for Thy grace which has inclined them to
contribute of their substance for the giory
of Thy name: and we pray Thee, to con.
tinue Thy blessing upon their pious undertaking. Amen.
May many unite with them in their holy




Ch.vii. LAYING A COR-STONE.   221
work, until this habitation of Thy house
shall be completed, and ready for dedication to Thy service, free from all debt or
claim of man. Amen.
May peace and harmony prevail in the
counsels of Thy servants, and may no self
ish or divided aims find place among them.
May the work of this building be completed
without hurt or accident to any person.
And when Thou shalt have prospered the
work of their hands upon them, and this
house shall be prepared and finished for Thy
service, grant that all who shall enjoy the
benefit of this pious work, may show forth
their thankfulness, by making a right use
of it, to the glory of Thy blessed Name;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
Grant that all who shall hereafter worship Thee in the temple here to be builded,
may so serve and please Thee in all holy
exercises of godliness, that in the end they
may come to that temple on high, even to
the holy places, made without hands, whose
builder and maker is God. Amen.
Hear us, O Lord, for Thou art our God
In whom we trust. And when we shall
cease to pray unto Thee on earth, may we,
with all those who in like manner have
erected such places to Thy name, and with




222   LAYmG A CORNER-STONE. Part IV,
arl thy saints and redeemed ones, eternally
praise Thee for all Thy goodness vouchsafed
unto us here on earth and laid up for us
there in heaven. Amen.
Accept these our prayers, we beseech
Thee, for the sake of Thy dear Son, and
to Thee, the only true and living God,
Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, be honor,
praise, and glory, forever and ever. Amen.
Then shal the iidsieter read the following
Psalm, or the Minister and people may read it
in alternate verses; the parts in italics to be
read by the people.
Psalm cxxxii.
Lord, remember David, and all his atflictions.
Hozo he saare unto the Lord, and vowed
unto the mighty God of Jaeob;
Surely I will not come into the tabernacle of my house, nor go up into my
bed;
I will not give sleep to mine eyes, ot
slumber to my eyelids,
Until I find out a place for the Lord,
A   abitcation for the mighty God of
Jacob.
Lo, we heard of it at Ephratah: we
found it in the fields of the wood.




Ch. vii. LAYING A CORNER-STONE.   223
We will go into his tabarnacles: we wilt.
worship at his footstool.
Arise, 0 Lord, into thy rest; thou, and
the ark of thy strength.
Let thy priests be clothed with righteousness;
And let thy saints shout for joy.
For thy servant.David's sake turn nct
~away the face of thine anointed.
The Lord hath sworn in truth unto
David; he will not turn from it;
Of the fruit of thy body will I set upon
thy throne.
If thy children will keep my covenant
and my testimony that I shall teach them,
their children shall also sit upon thy throne
for evermore.
For the Lord hath chosen Zion; he 4ath
desired it for his habitation.
This is my rest forever; here will I
dwell; for I have desired it.
I will abundantly bless her provision:
I will satisfy her poor with bread.
I will also clothe her priests with 8alva
tion:
And her saints shall shout aloud for
joy.
Ther will I make the horn of JDavud to
bud:




224  LAYING A CORNER-STOINE. Part IV,
I have ordained a lamp for mine anointed.
Mis enemies will I clothe with shame:
But upon himself shall his crown flourish.
The Lesmon. 1 Cor. iii, 9-23.
For we are laborers together with God:
ye are God's husbandry, ye are God's
building. According to the grace of God
which is given unto me, as a wise masterbuilder, I have laid the foundation, and
another buildeth thereon. But let every
man take heed how he buildeth thereupon.
For other foundation can no man lay than
that is laid, which is Jesus Christ. Now
if any man build upon this foundation gold,
silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble;
every man's work shall be made manifest:
for the day shall declare it, because it shall
be revealed by fire; and the fire shall try
every man's work of what sort it is. It
any man's work abide which he hath built
thereupon, he shall receive a reward.. If
any man's work shall be burned, he shall
suffer loss: but he himself shall be saved;
yet so as by fire. Know ye not that ye
are the temple of God, and that the Spirit
of God dwelleth in you? If any man dofile the temple of God, him, shall God
destroy; for the temple of God is holy




Ch. vii. LAYniG A CONER-STONE.    225
which temple ye are. Let no man deceive
himself. If any man among you seemetL
to be wise in this world, let him become a
fool, that he may be wise. For the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God.
For it is written, He taketh the wise in
their own craftiness.  And again, the Lord
knoweth the thoughts of the wise, that they
are vain. Therefore let no man glory in
men. For all things are yours; whether
Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world,
or life, or death, or things present, or
things to come; all'are yours; and ye are
Christ's; and Christ is God's
Then shall follow the Sermon, or an Address
suitable to the occasion, after sohich the contributions of the people shall be received.
Then shall the minister, standing by the stone
exhibit to the congregation a box to be placed "n
an excavation of the stone. It may contain a
copy of the Bible, the Hymn Book, the Discipline, the Church Almanac fcr the year,
Church periodicals of recent date, the names of
the Pastor, Trustees, and Building Committee
of the Church, with such other documents as
may be desired. A list of these may be read,
after which the  finister may deposit the box in
the stone and cover it: and the stone shall be laid
and adjusted by the Minister, assisted by til
builder.
15




226  LAYING A COlANER-STONE. Part IV,
Then sall the Minister say,
In the name of the Father, and of the
Son, and of the Holy Ghost, we lay this
corner-stone for the foundation of a house
to be builded and consecrated to the service of Almighty God, according to the
order and usages of the. Methodist Episcopal Church. Amen.
The service may conc~ede witA extemporary
prayer, the ord's tPrager, and the Benedicon.




Ch:. Vii. DEDICATION OF A CHURCH.  227
VIII.
forlix for t~P Pftifatz=n of a chirril.
The Congregation being asaembZed sn the Church
the finister shall say,
D)EARLY BELOVED, The Scriptures teach
us that God is well pleased with those who
build; Temples to His name.'We have
heard how He filled the Temple. of Solomon
with His glory, and how in the Second
Temple He manifested himself still more
gloriously. And the Gospel approves and
commends the centurion who built a synagogue for the people. Let us not doubt
that He will-also favotably approve our
Durpose of dedicating this place in soleml
manner, for the performance of the several
*-ffices of religious worship; and let us now
devoutlyl join in praise to his Name, that
this:godlyundertaking bath been so far
comnpleted; and in: prayer for His further
blessing upon all who have been engaged
therein, and upon all who shall ]ereafter
worship His name in this place.




228  DEDICATION or A CHURCH. Part IV,
Let one of the 117ymns 964-971 be sung, and extemporary prayer be offered, the congregation
all kneeling.
Then shall the Min~ister, or some one appointed
b him,,read
The Firgst Lesson.  2 Chron. vi, 1, 2,
18-21 40 —42; iii, 1-4.
Then said Solomon, The Lord hath
Said that he would dwell in the thick
darkness.  But I have built a house of
habitation for thee; and a place for thy
dwellingS forever.
But will God. in very deed dwell with
men'on the earth? Behold, heaten and
the heaven of heavens. canuot contain
thee; how much less this house Which I
have built I  Haves rpepbct,, therefore to
the prayer of thy servant, and to his supplication,:0  Loird. my: God,: to'hearken
unto the cry k hd the prayer which thy
servant jprayeth before'thee:'that thime:eyes may lee open upon this house day and
night, upoi'the place whereof thou hnst
said that thou' wouldest'pUit thy' name
there; to hearken < unto  the'pajerwhieh
thy servant' prayeth toward:this'place.
Hearken, therefore, unto the supplications
of thy servant, anid of thy people' Israel,
which they shall' make toward this'plame:




COh. Viii. DEDICATION OP A OCETCH. 229:
hearfthou from thy dwelling-place, even
from heaven; and when thou hearest,
forgive.
Nowi, ny God, let, I beseech thee, thine
eyes be open, and let thhikb ears be attent
unto the prayer that is made in this place.
Now, therefore,'arise, 0 Lord God, into
thy resting place, thou, and; the ark of
thy strength: let thy priests, 0 Lord God,
be clothed with salvation, and let thy
saints rejoice in goodness. 0 Lord God,
turn not away the face of thine anointed;
remember the mercies of David thy servant.
NoW when Solomon had made an end
of -praying, the fire came down from
heaven, and cosuined the burnt offering
and the sacrifices; and the glory of the
Lord filled the house. And the priests
could not enter into the hounse of the Lord,
because the glory of the Lord had filled
the Lord's'house. And when all the children of Israel saW how the fire came down,
and the glory of the Lord upon the house,
they bowed themselves with their faces
to the ground upon the pavement, and
worshipped, and praised the Lord, saying,
For he is good; for his mercy endureth
forever. Then the king ai/d all the people offered sacrifices before the Lord.




230  DEDICATION OF A CHURCH. Part IV,
The Second Lesson. Heb. x, 19- 2'6.
Having therefore, brethren, boldness to
enter into the holiest by the blood of.Jests,
by a new and living -way,, which )he hath
consecrated for us, through the vail, that is
to say, his flesh:; and having a High Priest
over the house of God; let us draw near
with a true heart in full assuranee of faith,
having our hearts; sprinkled from an evil
conscience,'and our bodies washed with
pure water. Let us hold fast the profession
of our faith without wavering; (for he is
faithful that promised;) and let us consider
one another to provoke unto love and to
good works; not forsaking the assembling
of ourselves together, as the manner of
some is; hut exhorting one another; and
so much the more, as ye see the day approaching. For if we sin willfully after
that we have received the knowledge of
the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifieA
for sins.
en shall one onf thJ -rymns 964-971 be; sung,
after which the Minister shall deliver a Sermonm esitable to the ocasion, after okhich the
oontrib.itons of the people shall be received.




Ch. viii. DEDICATION OF A CHURCH.  231
Thn ehall the Minister read the f/lZlowing
Psalm, or the Mlinister and the Congregation
may read it alternately; the parts in italics to
be read by the Congregation.
Psalm cxxii.
I was glad when they said unto me, Let
us go into the house of the Lord.
Out feet shall stand within thy gates, 0
Jerusalem.
Jerusalem is builded as a city that is
compact together;
Whither the tribes go up, the tribes of
the Lord,
Unto the testimony of Israel, to give
thanks unto the name of the Lord.
For there are set thrones of judgment,
the thrones of the house of David.
Pray for the peace of Jerusalem:
They shall prosper that love thee.
Peace be within thy walls,
And prosperity within thy palaces.
For my brethren and companions' sakes,
I will now say, Peace be within thee.
Because of the house of the Lord our God
will seek thy good.
Then let the Trustees stand up before the altar,
azd one of them, or some one in their behalf,
sav unto the Minister




232  DEDICATION OF A CGnUCH. Part IV,
We present unto you this building, to be
dedicated as a Church for the service and
worship of Almighty God.
lhen shall the Minister request the Congregation
to stand, while he reyeats thefollowing
DECLARATION.
Dearly beloved, It is meet and right, as
we learn from the Holy Scriptures, that
houses erected for the public worship of
God should be specially sat apart and dedicated to religious uses. For such a dedication we are now assembled. With gratitude, therefore, to Almighty God, who
has signally blessed His servants in their
holy enterprise of erecting this Church, we
dedicate it to His service, for the reading
of the Holy Scriptures, the preaching of
the Word of God, the administration of the
Holy Sacraments, and for all other exercises of religious worship and service, -ac-,ording to the Discipline and usages of the
Methodist Epi3copal Church. And, as the
dedication of the Temple is vain without
the solemn consecration of the worshipers
also, I now call upon you all to dedicate
yourselves anew to tte service of God.
To Him  let our souls be dedicated, that




Ch. viii DEDiCArION  OF A C aURCB.  233
they may be renewed after the image er
Christ. To Him let our bodies be dedicated, that they may be fit temples for the
indwelling of the Holy Ghost. To HMin
may our labors and business be dedicated,
that their fruit may tend to:the glory of
His great name, and to the advancement of
His kingdom. And that He may graciously accept this our solemn act' let us pray.
ko Congregation kneeling, tke  ri8ster ehalm
of r the followinf Praayer.
0 most glorious Lord, we acknowledge
that we are not worthy to offer unto thee
anything belonging tnto us; yet we beseech thee, in thy great goodtiess, graciously to accept the Dedication of this place t6.
thy service, and to prosper this our undertaking; receive the prayers anid intercessions of all those thy servants who shall
call upon thee in this house; and; give them
grace to prepare their hearts to serve thee
with reverence and godly fear; affect them
with an awful apprehension of thy Divine
Majesty, and a deep sense of their own unworthiness; that so approaching thy sanctuary with lowliness and devotion, and conming before tbhee with clean, thoughts and
pure hearts, with bodies undefiled, and




234 DEDICATION OF A CHURCH. Part IV,
minds sanctified, they may always perform
a service acceptable to thee; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
Regard, 0 Lord, the supplications of thy
servants, and grant that whosoever shall
be dedicated to thee in this house by Baptism, may ever remain in the number of
thy faithful children. Amen.
Grant, O Lord, that whosoever shall receive in this place the blessed Sacrament
of the Body and Blood of Christ, may
come to that holy ordinance with faith,
charity, and true repentance; and being
filled with thy grace and heavenly benediction, may, to their great and endless
comfort, obtain remission of their sins, and
all other benefits of his death. Amen.
Grant, O Lord, that by thy holy Word
which shall be read and preached in this
place, and by thy holy Spirit grafting it
inwardly in the heart, the hearers thereof
may both perceive and know what things
they ought to do, and may have power and
strength to perform the same. Amen.
Now, therefore, arise, O Lord, and come
unto this place of Thy rest, Thou and the
ark of Thy strength. Let thine eye be
open toward this house day and night;
qnd let thine ears be ready toward the




Ch. viii. DEDICATION OF A CHURCHI. 235
prayers of Thy children which they shall
make unto Thee in this place: and whensoever Thy servants shall make to Thee
their:petitions here, do Thou hear them
from  Heaven, Thy dwelling place, the
throne of the glory of Thy kingdom; and
when Thou hearest, forgive. And grant,
O Lord, we beseech Thee, that here and
elsewhere Thy ministers may be clothed
with righteousness, and Thy saints rejoice
in Thy salvation. And may we all, with
Thy people everywhere, grow up into a
holy temple in the Lord, and be at last received into the glorious temple above; the
house not made with hands, eternal in the
heavens. And to the Father, and the Son,
and the Holy Spirit, be glory and praise,
world without end. Amen.
2&e eemvic to conclude Woit Dozolo. arnd Benedictio.




PART V.
EDUCATIONAL  AND  BENEVOLENT
INSTITUTIONS.
SECTION I.
Education.
Quest. How shall the Church provide
for the higher education of her youth?
Answ. 1. It is recommended that whereEaeh Conference ever practicable each Conone Academy.   ference have at least one
academy or seminary under its direct supervision; and that such institutions confine themselves to their legitimate sphere
of duties.
2. It is also recommended that, as a genFour Conferences eral thing, not less than
to one University. four Conferences unite in
the support of a college or university; and
the Conferences are earnestly advised not
to multiply schools, especially of this higher
grade, beyond the wants of the people or
their ability to sustain them.
3. All these schools are, to a certain
extent, beneficiary institutions.
The academy must be furnished




~ 1.          EDUCATION.           237
with buildings and apparatus by the benevolence of the Church. The college
must, in addition to these, have such endowments as shall yield a regular income
sufficient to meet its current expenses;
and, that our people may be properly ino
structed in this matter, it shall be the duty
of each Preacher in charge to preach on the
subject of education oncea year, to diffuse
information by the distribution of tracts,
or otherwise, and especially to call the
attention of our wealthy members and
friends to the duty of making liberal donations and bequests to this object. It is
also recommended that each Conference
tale up annually a collection to'aid the
work of education.
4. It is advised that educational societies for the aid of poor young.Edu.eo
men be established, in con-  Societies.
nection with each of our colleges and biblical institutes, or Annual Conferences.
SECTION II.
Sunday-Schools  and the Instruction of
Children.
Quest. 1. What shall we do for the
moral and religious instruction of our
children I




288  INSTRUCTION OF CHILDREN. Part V
Answ. 1. It shall be the duty of each
Committee on    Presiding Elder to bring
Sunday-Schoole. the subject of Sundayschools before the last Quarterly Conference
of each year; and said Quarterly Conference shall proceed to appoint a committee
of not less than three nor more than nine,
who shall be members of our Church, to
be called the Committee  on SundaySchools, of which the Preacher in charge
shall be the chairman, whose duty it shall
be to aid the Preacher in charge and the
officers of the Sunday-schools in procuring
suitable teachers, in promoting, in all
proper ways, the attendance of children
on our Sunday-schools and on our regular
public worship, and in raising money to
meet the expenses of the Sunday-schools
of the charge.
It shall be the duty of the Preacher in
Sunday-School charge, aidedby the superinBooks        tendent and the Committee
on Sunday-Schools, to decide as to what
books shall be used in our Sunday-schools.
(See pp. 58, 59, ans. 5.)
2. It shall be the special duty of the
Duty of Preachers Preachers having charge
in charge.     of circuits or stations,
with the aid of the other Preachers and




~2.  INSTRUCTION OF CHILDREN.   239
the Committee on Sunday-Schools, to
form Sunday-schools in all our congregations where ten children can be- collected
fbr that purpose, which schools shall be
auxiliary to the Sunday-3chool Union of
the Methodist Episcopal Church; and to
engage the co-operation of as many of our
members as they can, and to visit the
schools as often as practicable; to preach
on the subject of Sunday-schools and religious instruction in each congregation at
least once in six months; and to form
Bible classes wherever they can, for the
instruction of youth and adults; and
where they cannot superintend them personally, to see that suitable teachers are
provided for that purpose.
3. It shall be the duty of our Preachers
to enforce faithfully upon parents and
Sunday-school teachers the great importance of instructing children in the doctrine
and duties of our holy religion, to see that
our catechisms be used as extensively as
possible in our Sunday-schools and families, to preach to the children, and publicly catechise them in the Sunday-schools,
and at public meetings appointed for that
purpose.
4. It shall be the duty of every Preacher,




240 INSTRUCTION OF CHILDREN. Part V,
in his pastoral visits, to pay special attention to the children, to speak to them
personally and kindly on the subject of
experimental and practical godliness, according to their capacity, pray earnestly
for them, and diligently instruct and exhort all parents to dedicate their children
to the Lord in baptism  as early as con.
venient. (See pages 23, 3942, 101)
5. Each Preacher in charge shall lay
Sunday-School  before the Quarterly ConReporte.     ference, to: be entered on its
journal, the number, state, and average attendance of the Sunday-schools and Bible
classes in his charge, and the extent to
which he has preached to the children
and catechised them, and make the required report on Sunday-schools to his Annual Conference. (See pp. 102, 103, 104.*)
SECTION III.
The Support of Missions.
1. The support of missions is commit*ted to the Churches, congregations, and
societies as such.
2. It shall be the duty of each Annual
Duty of Annual  Conference, where missions
Conferences.    have been or are to be es* Constitution for Sunday-School Societies,
see Appendix No. 47, pages 3374339.




~ 3.     SrrPPonT OF MISSIONS.    241
tablished, to appoint a standing committee, (which shall keep a record of its
doings, and report the same to its Conference,) whose duty it shall be, in
conjunction with the President of the
Conference, to make an estimate of the
amount necessary for the support of each
mission and mission school, in addition
to the regular allowance of the Discipline
to Preachers and their families from year
to year: for which amount the President
of the Conference for the time being shall
draw on the treasurer of the society in
quarterly installments.
8. It shall be the duty of each Annual
Conference to form within its bounds a
Conference Missionary Society, which shall
appoint its own officers, fix the terms of
membership, and otherwise regulate its
own administration. But it shall pay all
its funds into the treasury of the Parent
Society.
4. Each Annual Conference shall designate the month or months in which the
public collections and contributions for
missions shall be taken within its bounds.
5. It shall be the duty of each Presiding
Elder to bring the subject Duty of Presidof our missions before the inug adera
16




242      SUPPORT OF MISSI0oS. Part V,
Quarterly Conference of each circuit and
station within his district at the last Quarterly Conference in each year; and said
Conference shall proceed to appoint a
committee, of not less than three nor more
than nine; (of which the Preacher in charge
shall be chairman,) to be called the Committee on Missions, whose duty it shall be
to aid the Preacher in charge in carrying
into effect the disciplinary measures for
the support of our missions.
6. It shall be the duty of each Presiding
Elder to see that the provisions of this
section are faithfully executed in his district; and in order thereto, he shall inquire at each session of the Quarterly
Conference what has been done by the
IMission Committee toward raising funds
for the support of missions during the preceding quarter, and particularly whether
the Sunday-schools have been organized
into Missionary Societies.
7. It shall be the duty of the Preacher
Duty of Preach- in charge, aided by the Colnrs in Charg.mittee on Missions, to provide for the diffusion of missionary intelligence in the Church and congregation.
8. It shall be the duty of the Preacher
in charge, aided by the Committee on




~ 8.    SUPPORT OF MISSIONS.        243
Missions, to institute a monthly missionary prayer-meeting, or lecture, in each society, or Church and congregation, wherever practicable, for the purpose of imploring the Divine blessing on missions, for the
diffusion of missionary intelligence, and to
afford an opportunity for voluntary offerings to the missionary cause.
9. It shall be the duty of the Preacher
in charge, aided by the Committee on
Missions, to appoint missionary collectors,
and furnish them with suitable books and
instructions, that they may call on each
member of the society, or Church and congregation, and on other persons, at' their
discretion, for his or her annual, semiannual, quarterly, monthly, or weekly contributions for the support of missions.
Said collectors shall make monthly returns
(unless otherwise instructed by the Committee) to the Preacher in charge, or to
the Missionary Treasurer of the Church, if
there be such Treasurer appointed by the
Committee on Missions.  Such returns
shall be fairly entered in a book, which
the Committee shall provide, together with
collections and contributions received from
other sources. Such entries shall set forth
the name of each collector, the real or as



244      SuPPORT OF MIISSIONs. Part V
sumed names of the contributors to each
collector, with the amount contributed by
each.
10. Each Preacher in charge shall report at Conference, to the Executive Committee, or Board of Managers of the
Conference Missionary Society, a plain transcript of the record of the returns provided
for in item nine, comprehending the name
of each collector in his charge, and the
name, real or assumed, of each contributor
to each collector, that they may be by said
Executive Committee, or Board of Managers, properly arranged by districts and
by charges for publication in the Annual
Report of the Conference Missionary Society, together with the contributions and
collections received from other sources,
unless the Conference shall by vote declare
such transcript returns and' such publication not to be advisable.
11. It shall be the duty of the Preacher
in charge, with the aid of the Committee
on Missions, to present once in the year to
the Societies, or the Churches and congregations, the cause of missions, and to ask
publjic collections and contributions for
the support of the same. The manner of
asking and taking such collections and




3 8.     SUPPORT OF MISSIONS.       245
contributions shall be at the discretion of
the Pastor and the Committee on Missions, with this injunction, that the Pastor
shall preach, or cause to be preached on
the occasion, one or more sermons; and
with the recommendation that one whole
Sabbath day be given to the cause, on this
annual presentation of missions, in our
principal Churches and congregations.
12. It shall be the duty of the Preacher in
charge to see that each Sunday- Sundar-shoQl
school in our Churches and Missionary
congregations be organized Society
into a Missionary Society, under such rules
and regulations as the Pastor, the Superintendent, and teachers may prescribe. And
the missionary contributions of the Sunday-schools shall be reported in a separate
column in the Annual and General Minutes.
13. The President of the Conference, at
each session, shall appoint Conference risone of its members, with  sionary ermon.
an alternate, to preach a missionary sermon during its next succeeding session,
at such time and place as the officers of the
Conference Missionary Society shall designate, and said officers shall cause timely
notice of such sermon to be published
abroad




246     SUPPORT OF MissioNS. Part V,
14. When the character of the PresidExamination of ing Elder is under examinaCharacter.    tion, the Bishop shall ask
him whether the provisions of the Discipline for the support of missions have
been carried out on his district; and when
the character of a Preacher in charge is
examined, inquire of him what amount has
been raised on his charge for missions.
15. The Corresponding Secretary of the
Missionary Society of the Methodist Epis-copal Church shall be a member of such
Annual Conference as he may, with the
approbation of the Bishops, select.
16. Any Annual Conference may, at its
Domestic sie-  option, by a vote of two
sionar8SoiietY. thirds of its members, assume the responsibility of supporting such
missions, already established within its
own limits, as have hitherto been reported
under the head of "Missions in the Destitute Portions of the Regular Work;" and
for this purpose it shall be at liberty to
organize a Conference Domestic Society,
with branches; provided, such organization
shall not interfere with the collections for
the Missionary Society of the Methodist
Episcopal Church, as required by the Discipline. Propided, also, that in case more




S~.    SUPPORT OF MISSIONS.      247
funds shall be raised for such missions
than are needed, the surplus shall be paid
over to tkle Treasurer of the Parent Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church,
at New York, to be appropriated to such
mission or missions, under the care of the
Society, as may be designated by said
Conference.
SECTION IV.
Of Church Extension.
Quest. What can be done for the relief
of feeble Churches embarrassed with debt,
and to secure suitable sites for, and houses
of, public worship, and otherwise promote
the cause of Church Extension among us?
Answ. 1. Let our Church Extension Society be liberally supported, and let its
rules and methods be carefully observed.
2. Each Annual Conference shall appoint a Board of Church Extension, composed of equal numbers of ministers and
laymen, consisting of a President, Vice
President, Corresponding Secretary, Recording Secretary, and Treasurer, and not
less than tJhree additional members, so
located that a quorum thereof may be
convened at any time; and the Secretary
of the Conference shall immediately there



248      CHURCH EXTENSION.  Part V,
after notify the Corresponding Secretary
of the Parent Society of such appointment,
and of the names and post-office address
of each member thereof.
Said Board shall have authority to
adopt By-Laws not inconsistent with the
Constitution of the Parent Society, and
shall, under the direction of the Parent
Board, have charge of all the interests and.
work of Church Extension within the
bounds of the Conference. It shall, in
connection with the Conference, take all
necessary measures to procure liberal annual collections from each congregation
in the Conference, and special donations
and bequests to the Loan Fund of the Society. It shall carefully examine all applications for aid from within the bounds of
the Conference, and recommend only such
as are found to be truly needy and meritorious. It shall keep and preserve in
suitable books, to be furnished by the
Parent Board, a faithful record of all its
proceedings, and account of amounts asked
and received each year from every pastoral
charge. And the Treasurer of said Board
shall remit all funds in his hands to the
Treasurer of the Parent Society at least
once in every three months.




~ 4.     CHURCH EXTENSION.        249
It shall make full report of its proceedings for the preceding year to each session of the Annual Conference, and at the
same time to the Parent Board.
3. All applications for aid from the
funds of the Society shall be made in accordance with blank forms to be furnished
by the.Parent Board, and shall contain
the information therein required. Every
such application for aid shall be first submitted to the Conference Board of Church
Extension; and the said Board shall certify its action thereon to the Parent Board,
and aid shall be granted only by the concurrent action of both the Conference and
the Parent Boards.  Provided, however,
that in any case in which such Conference
Board cannot be created, or act, the Bishop having charge, or a committee by him
appointed, may perform the duties herein
imposed upon the Conference Board.
4. It shall be the duty of each Presiding
Elder to bring the subject of Church Extension before the Quarterly Conference of
each circuit and station witkin his district
at the last Quarterly Conference in each
year; and said Conference shall appoint a
committee of not less than three nor more
than five, of which the Preacher in charge




250     CmuRCH EXTENSION.  Part V,
shall be chairman, to be called the Committee on Church Extension, whose duty
it shall be to aid the Preacher in charge
in carrying into effect the plans of the Parent and Conference Boards, and securing
liberal contributions in aid of the Church
Extension Society; and the Presiding Elder shall inquire, in the third Quarterly
Conference of each year, what has been
done for thie cause of Church Extension.
5. It shall be the duty of the Preacher
in charge, aided by the Committee on
Church Extension, to provide for the diffusion of information concerning the work
and wants of the Church Extension Society; he shall preach, or cause to be
preached, a sermon on this subject in each
congregation once in every year, and solicit contributions fiom each in aid of the
Church Extension Society. He shall also
invite private contributions and bequests
to the "LoAN FUND " of the Society.
6. The Corresponding Secretary of the
Church Extension Society shall be a member of such Annual Conference as he may,
with the approbation of the Bishops,
select.




~ 5.    CIRCULATION OF TRACTS.    R51
SECTION V.
Printing  and  Circulation  of Religious
Tracts.
Provis,on is made for the publication at the
Book Concern of cheap books and tracts in our
own and foreign languages. For the duties of
the Editor of Tracts and Corresponding Secretary of the Tract Society, see Part V, ~ 6.
Our Tract Society is designed to aid in the diffusion of religious knowledge by the circulation
of our evangelical publications.
I. It is recommended to our people
every-where to form Tract Soci- Tract Soeties, auxiliary to the Tract So- eieties
ciety of the Methodist Episcopal Church.
2. It is recommended to Preachers in
charge to make annually in  Cetions.
their several congregations, collections in behalf of the Tract Society of
the Methodist Episcopal Church.
3. It shall be the duty/pf each Presiding
Elder.to bring the Tract cause  Tract Disbefore the last Quarterly Meet-  tribution.
ing Conference of each year, in each circuit and station within his district, and
said Conference shall appoint a committee whose duty it shall be to devise and
execute plans for local tract distribution.




252   CmRCULATION OF Booms. Part V,
SECTION VI.
Printing and Circulating Books, Tracts,
and Periodicals.
1. The principal establishments of the
Book Concern shall be in the cities of
New York and Cincinnati; the Agents of
our principal establishments at New York
and Cincinnati, and the Editors of our
books and periodicals, to be elected by
the General Conference; and there shall
be such other establishments as the General Conference may deem expedient.
2. There shall be an Agent and two
Agents at Assistant Agents, who shall conNew York. duct the business of the Book
Concern at New York and on the Pacific
Coast, one ofwhom shall reside at San Francisco. These shall be chosen from among
the Traveling Preachers, and shall be members of such Coitferences as they may, with
the approbation of the Bishops, select.
3. The Agents shall have authority to
regulate the publications and all other
parts of the business of the Concern, except what belongs to the editorial departments, as the state of the finances will admit, and the demands may require. It




~ 6.    CIRCULATION OF BooKs.    253
shall be their duty to send an exhibit of
the state of the Book Concern at New
York to each session of the Annual Conferences, and report quadrennially to the
General Conference.
4. They shall publish such books and
tracts as are recommended by the General
Conference, and may, if approved by tho
Editors, publish such as are recommended by the Book Committee, or recommended by an Annual Conference';
and they may reprint any book or tract
which has been once approved and published by us, when in their judgment, and
in the judgment of the Editors, the same
ought to be reprinted; or they may publish any new work which may be approved
by the Editors.
5. There shall be an Editor of the M/ethodist Quarterly Review and gen- Editors
eral books, and an Editor for the
Christian Advocate, and an Editor of the
Northern Christian Advocate, and an Editor of the California Christian Advocate,
who, if chosen from among the Traveling
Preachers, shall be members of such Conferences as they may, with the approbation of the Bishops, select. There shall
be an Editor of the Sunday-School Advo



254    CIRCULATION OF BooKs. Part V,
cate at New York, whose further duty it
shall be, in consultation with the Book
Agents, to superintend the preparation of
Sunday-school library books and children's
tracts. He shall also have charge of all
our tract publications, including the'Good
News, and shall be Corresponding Secretary of the Tract Society. There shall also
be an Editor of the Sunday-School Journal at New York, whose further duty it
shall be, in consultation with the Book
Agents, to have charge of the department
of Sunday-School Requisites, including
books of instruction for Sunday-schools
and Normal Classes. He shall be Corresponding Secretary of the Sunday-School
Union and Superintendent of the Department of Sunday-School Instruction. The
Tract Society and the Sunday-School
Union shall each pay such proportion of
the salary of its Corresponding Secretary
as the Book Committee, in consultation
with the Executive Committee of each
Society, shall consider just, in view of the
time spent by each Secretary in the service of his Society.
6. There shall be an Agent and an AsAgents at   sistant Agent to conduct the
incOinnati. Western Book Concern in Cln



~ 6.    CIRCULATION OF Booxs.    255
cinnati, to be chosen from among the
Traveling Preachers, who shall manage
the business in the western country, so as
to co-operate with the Agents at New
York, and shall be members of such Conferences as they may, with the approbation
of the Bishops, select.
(1.) They shall have authority to publish any book or tract which has been previously published by the Agents at New
York, when in their judgment, and in the
judgment of the Book Committee, the demand for such publication will justify, and
the interests of the Church require it.
Provided, they shall not reprint our large
works, such as the Commentaries, quarto
Bible, Wesley's and Fletcher's Works, or
any other work containing more than seven
hundred pages. And the Agents at New
York shall fill the orders for the Agents at
Cincinnati for the plates of such books or
tracts; and when the Agents at New York
are about to issue any new work of less
than seven hundred pages, they shall,
when practicable, give notice to the Agents
at Cincinnati, and furnish, if ordered by
them, duplicate plates, which, with the
above, shall be at cost.
(2.) They shall publish such bDoks and




256   CIRCULATION OF BOOKS. Part V,
tracts as are recommended to them for publication by the General Conference; and
they may publish any new work which
shall be approved by the Editors; and
may publish any work recommended by the
Book Committee, or by an Annual Conference, if approved by the Editors.
(3.) Printed sheets orderedby the Agents
from New York shall be sent at fifty per
cent., and bound books of the General
Catalogue at forty per cent., discount from
the retail prices; and those ordered from
Cincinnati to New York to be sent on the
same terms, the agency sending the books
to be charged with the expense of transportation.
(4.) It shall be the duty of the Agents to
send an exhibit of the state of the Book
Concern at Cincinnati to each session of
all the Annual Conferences, and report
quadrennially to the General Conference.
(5.) The Agents of this establishment
shall remit to the Agents at New York
during the current year as largely and as
frequently as their funds will allow, and
to the full amount of stock furnished, if
practicable. They shall also pay one third
of the salaries and traveling expenses of the
Bishops, and also the same proportion of




~6.    CmICrLATION OF BOOKS.    257
all other appropriations made by the said
General Conference, unless otherwise ordered by said Conference.
(6.) There shall be an Editor of the
Ladies' Repository, general books
3Editors.
and tracts, except those in the
German language, and an Editor of the
Western, of the Northwestern, and of the
Central Christian Advocates, who, if chosen
from among the Traveling Preachers, shall
be members of such Conferences as they may,
with the approbation of the Bishops, select.
(7.) There shall be an Editor in the German department, who shall have charge
of the Christian Apologist and SundaySchool Bell, and perform all the editorial
duties necessary in the printing of such
books and tracts as may be recommended
to the Agents as above, for publication in
the German language,
7. The Book Committee shall consist of
Book Committee. fifteen Traveling Ministers,
to be chosen by the General Conference.  During the interval of
the General Conference they shall have
power to fill any vacancy that may occur
in their own body.- It shall be the duty
of this Committee to examine into the
condition of the publishing interests of the
17




258    CrRCULATION OF Boons. Part V,
Church, to inspect the accounts of the
several Agents, and make a report thereof
yearly to all the Annual Conferences, and
to the General Conference. They shall
also attend to such matters as may be referred to them by the Editors or Agents
for their action or counsel.  And they
shall have power to suspend an Editor or
Agent from his official relation as such, if
they judge it necessary for the interests of
the Church and the Concern. And a time
shall be fixed, at as early a day as practicable, for the investigation of the official
conduct of the said'Editor or Agent, at
which two or more of the Bishops shall
be requested to attend; and by the concurrence of the'Bishops present, and of a
majority of the Committee, he may be removed from office in the interval of the
General Conference. And in case a vacancy occurs in any of the agencies or
editorial departments authorized by the
General Conference, it shall be the duty
of the Book Committee, and two or more
of the General Superintendents, as soon
as practicable, to provide for such vacancy
until the next General Conference.
8. Every Annual Conference shall appoint a committee, who, in the absence of




~6.    CImCULATIOxN OF Booxs.    2.'9
the Agent shall attend to the collection of
the accounts sent out from Debts to the
the Book Concern, and re- Book Conceu.
turn an accurate report of the same.
Every Presiding Elder, Minister, and
Preacher shall do every tliing in his power
to recover all debts due to the Concern,
for books or periodicals, within the bounds
of his charge. If any person, Preacher or
member, be indebted to the Book Concern, and refuse or neglect to make payment, or to come to a just settlement, let
him be dealt with in the same manner as
is directed in other cases of debt and disputed accounts.*
9. There shall also be published the
Pittsburgh Christian Advocate at Pubithing Co=Pittsburgh, Pa.; and the Pacific mitteem
Christian Advocate in Portland, Oregon;
for each of which there shall be an Editor,
who, if chosen from among the Traveling
Preachers, shall be a member of such Conference as he may, with the approbation
of the Bishop, select. There shall also be
for each of these papers a separate Publishing Committee, whose duties shall be
similar with regard to them to those of the
*Members of Annusl Conferences indebted
to the Book Concern, ege page 270.)




260    CnRCULATION OF BooKS. Part V,
Book Agents and. Book Commitee, in relation to the publications'under their care,
so far as they may be applicable to the
establishments under their supervision.
10. The Publishing Committee of the
Pittsburgh' Christian Advocate shall consist of three members from the Pittsburgh
Conference, two from the Erie Conference,
and two from West Virginia Conference,
to be chosen by the General Conference.
11. The Publishing Committee of the
Pacific Christian Advocate shall consist
of five members of the Oregon Conference,
to: be chosen annually by said Conference.
12. The Publishing Committee in each
of these establishments shall keep an account of the receipts and expenditures for
the paper, correspond with the Agents at
New York, hold all moneys, after defraying current expenses, subject to their order,
and shall report annually on the state of
the establishment to their Conference, and
to the Agents at New York. And whenever it shall be found that such papers do
not fully support themselves, with such
aid as may have been allowed them, it
shall be the duty of the Publishing Committees to discontinue them.




~ 6.    CIRCULATION OF BoomK.       261
13. There shall be a depository of ouT
books at Pittsburgh, Pennsyl- Depositorie
vania; at Boston, Massachusetts; and at Buffalo, New York; furnished
by the Agents at New York with full supplies of the books of our General Catalogue, Sunday-school books, and tracts, to
be sold for the Concern on the same terms
as at New York. Provided, that there
shall not be more than fifteen thousand
dollars' worth at Pittsburgh, nor more
than ten thousand dollars' worth at Boston. There shall also be a depository at
Chicago, Illinois, and one at St. Louis,
Missouri, to be supplied by the Agents at
Cincinnati.
14. The expenses incident to the transportation, nanagement, and sale of our
books at these depositories having been
met out of the sales, according to an arrangement with the Agents, the net proceeds shall be forwarded to said Agents as
fast as possible.
15. Full statements shall be made to
the Agents semi-annually, at dates fixed
by them, of the amount of sales and of
expenses; distinguishing cash sales from
those ou credit. And, also, annual statements shall be made of the amount of stock.




262    CIRCULATION OF BOOKs. Part V,
1B. If it shall appear to the Agents that
the business at either of the depositories
is not well managed, or that remittances
are not duly made, they shall immediately
correct the error complained of; or, with
the concurrence of the Book Committee,
cause the affairs of the Depository to be
wound up.
17. No books shall hereafter be sold on
commission, either from New York, Cin-i
cinnati, or any other depository or establishment under our direction.
18. The salaries of the Editors and
Agents at New York and San
Francisco, and of the Northern
Christian Advocate, the salaries of the
Agents and Editors at Cincinnati, and the
Editors at Chicago and St. Louis, shall
be fixed by the Book Committee. And
the salaries of the Editors of the papers at
Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, and at Portlanct,
Oregon, shall be fixed by the Publishing
Committees having charge of those papers
respectively. The amounts to be appropriated for Correspondence shall also be
fixed by the Book Committee.
19. The profits arising from the Book?PrOMt  Concern, after a sufficient capital
to carry on the business is retained,




~ 6.    CmLCULATION. OF BOOxB.    263
shall be regularly applied to the support
of the deficient Traveling Preachers and
their families, the widows and orphans of
Preachers, etc. The Book Agents shall
every year send forward to each Annual
Conference an account of the dividend
which the several Annual Conferences
may draw that year; and each Conference
may draw for its proportionate part on
any person who has book money in hands,
and the drafts, with the receipt of the
Conference thereon, shall be sent to the
Book Agents, and. be placed to the credit
of the person who paid the same.
20. The Annual Conferences are affectionately and earnestly re- Mlseelaneous
quested not to establish any
more Conference papers; and where such
papers exist, they may be discontinued
when it can be done consistently with
existing obligations.
21. Any Traveling Preacher who may
publish any work or book of his own shall
be responsible to his Conference for any
obnoxious matter or doctrine therein contained.
22. No Editor, Agent, or clerk employed
in the Book Concern, or in any department
belonging to it, shall be allowed in any




264    CIRCULATION OF Booms. Part V,
case to publish or sell books as his own
private property, or employ his time: foi
other parties.
SECTION VII.
The Chattered Fund.
Quest. 1. What further provision shall
be made for the distressed Traveling
Preachers, for the families of Traveling
Preachers, and for the Superannuated
and Worn-out Preachers, and the widows
and orphans of Preachers?
Answ. There shall be a Chartered Fund,
tock Fundec  to be supported by the voluntary contributions of our
friends; the principal stock of which shall
be funded under the direction of Trustees
chosen by the General Conference, and the
interest applied under the direction of the
General Conference, according to the following regulations, namely:
1. The Elders, and those who have the
oversight of circuits, shall be
collectors and receivers of subscriptions, etc., for this fund.
2. The money shall, if possible, be conveyed by bills of exchange, or otherwise,
through the means of the post, to the general Book Agents, who shall pay it to the




~ 7.      CHARTERED FUND.         265
Trustees of the fund; otherwise it is all be
brought to the ensuing Annual Conference.
3. The interest shall be divided into
seventy-one equal parts, and each of the
Annual Conferences shall have authority
to draw one of these parts out of the fund;
and if in one or more Conferences less than
one of these parts be drawn out of the
fund in any given year, then in such case
or cases the other Annual Conferences,
held in the same year, shall have authority, if they judge it necessary, to draw out
of the fund such surplus of the interest
which has not been applied by the former
Conferences; and the Bishops shall bring
the necessary information of the state of
the interest of the fund, respecting the
year in question, from Conference to Conference.
4. All drafts on the Chartered Fund
shall be made on the President of the said
fund, by order of the Annual Conference,
signed by the President, and countersigned by the Secretary of the said Conference.
5. The money subscribed for the Chartered Fund may be lodged, on proper
secuirties, in the States respectively in




6o6       CHARTERED FUND.  Part V.
which it has been subscribed, under the
direction of deputies living in such States
respectively; provided such securities and
such deputies be proposed as shall be approved of by the Trustees in Philadelphia;
and the stock in which it is proposed to
lodge the money be sufficiently productive
to give satisfaction to the Trustees.
Quest. 2. How shall vacancies in the
Board of Trustees of the Chartered Fund
be filled?
Anwa. The Board of Trustees shall have
power to fill any vacancy or vacancies that
may occur in their body by death, resignation, or otherwise, subject, however, to the
approval of the first General Conference
that may be held after such vacan y c r
vacancies shall have occurred.




PART VI.
TEMPORAL ECONOMY.
CHAPTER L
SUPPORT OF MINISTERS.
SECTION I.'Te Support of Bishops, and the Familiea
of deceased Bishops.
Quest. WHAT provision shall be made
for the support of the Bishops, and the
widows and children of deceased Bishops 
Answ. It shall be the duty of the Book
Committee to make an estimate of the
amount necessary to furnish a competent
support to each Bishop, considering the
number and condition of his family, and of
the amount necessary to assist the widows
and children of deceased Bishops; and
the Bishops are authorized to draw on the
Book Concern for said amount, and also
for their traveling expenses. The Bishop
presiding at an Annual Conference, within




268   SUPPORT OF MINISTERS. Part VI,
whose bounds a widow or orphan of a deceased Bishop may reside, shall be authorized to draw on the Book Concern for
such amount as may be estimated as
aforesaid.
SECTION II.L
Support of Presiding Elders.
Quest. How shall the Presiding Elders
be supported?
Answ. There shall be annually, in every
district, a meeting composed of one steward from each circuit and station, to be
selected by the Quarterly Conference.
whose duty it shall be, with the advice of
the Presiding Elder, (who shall preside in
such meeting,) to make an estimate of the
amount necessary to furnish a comfortable
support to the Presiding Elder, and to apportion the same, including house rent and
traveling expenses, among the different
circuits and stations in the district, according to their several ability; and in all
cases the Presiding Elder shall share with
the Preachers in his district in proportion
with what they have respectively received;
but if there be a surplus of money raised
for the support of the Preachers in one or
more of the circuits or stations in his dis



Ch. i, ~ 2. SUPPORT OF MINISTERS.   269
trict, he shall receive such surplus, provided he do not receive more than his
allowance.
SECTION III.
Support of Ministers and Preachers.
1. It shall be the duty of the Quarterly
Conference of each circuit and station, at
the session immediately preceding the Annual Conference, to appoint an Estimating
Committee, consisting of three or more
members of the Church, who shall, after
confering with the Preachers, make an
estimate of the amount necessary to furnish a comfortable support to the Preacher
or Preachers stationed among them, taking
into consideration the number and condition of the family or families of such
Preacher or Preachers, which estimate
shall be subject to the action of the Quarterly Conference; and the Stewards shall
provide by such methods as they may
judge best to meet such amount. The
traveling and moving expenses of the
Preachers shall not be reckoned as a part
of the estimate, but be paid by the Stewards separately.
2. Whenever a member of Nember applian Annual Conference ap- ing for Looation




270    SUPPORT OF MINISTERS. Part VI,
plies for a location, it shall be asked
in all cases, Is he indebted to the Book
Concern? and if it be ascertained that he
is, the Conference shall require him to
secure said debt, if they judge it at all
necessary or proper, before they grant him
a location. Whenever any claimant on the
funds of a Conference shall be in debt to
the Book Concern, the Conference of which
he is a member shall have power to appropriate the amount of such claim, or any
part thereof, to the payment of said debt.
3. When a member of an Annual ConWhen Caim ference is accused of crime in
eeasea    the interval of his Conference
session, and is suspended by a committee,
and subsequently convicted by his Conference and expelled, his claim upon the
funds of the Conference shall cease from
the time of his suspension.
SECTION IV.
Support of Superannuated Preachers.
It shall be the duty of the Quarterly
Conference of each charge within whose
sounds a Superannuated Preacher, or the
widow or child of a deceased Preacher
may reside, to appoint a committee, whose




Ch. i, ~ 4. SUPPORT OPF MNISTERS.    271
duty it shall be to make an estimate of the
amount necessary to assist such Preacher,
widow, or child in obtaining a comfortable
support, and such estimate shall be sent
up so the Annual Conference with which
the claimant may be connected, and subject to the action of said Annual Conference.
SECTION V.
Local Preachers to have an allowance in
certain Cases.
1. Whenever a Local Preacher fills the
place of a Traveling Preacher Clam of Local
by the approbation of the Pre- Preachers as a
siding Elder, he shall be paid   pply.
for his time a sum  proportional to the
allowance of a Traveling Preacher; which
sum shall be paid by the circuit at the
next Quarterly Meeting, if the Traveling
Preacher whose place he filled up were
either sick or necessarily absent; or, in
other cases, out of the allowance of the
Traveling Preacher.
2. If a Local Preacher be distressed in
his temporal circumstances LocalPreachers
on account of his service in in Embarrassed
Circumstanceas.
the circuSw7 he may apply to




272      LocAL PREACHERS. Part VI,
tlhe Quarterly Conference, who may give
him what relief they judge proper, after
the allowance of the Traveling Preachers
and of their wives, and all other regular
allowances, are discharged.




C.ii1. AiUA ~ I.    IAL SUPPLIES.  273
CHAPTER II.
RAISING  SUPPLIES-PARSONAGES.
SECTION I.
Jfethods for Raising Annual Supplies for
the Propagation of the Gospel, and makc
ing up the Allowance of Preachers.
1. The more effectually to raise the
amount necessary to meet the above-mentioned allowances of the effective Ministers
and Preachers, let there be made weekly
class collections in all our societies where
it is practicable; and in such circuits and
stations where the Stewards approve, large
classes may be divided into two or three
financial classes, to consist of not more
than twelve members and a collector appointed by the Preacher, (by and with the
advice and consent of the Stewards,) whose
duty it shall be to collect weekly, monthly,
or quarterly, as the case may be determined,
from each member of the class, what they
agree to pay, and the money when collected shall be paid regularly to the classleader, to be brought up by him to the
leaders' meeting or Quarterly Conference,
as the case may be.
18




27'i4    AxBvAiL STPPLIES.  Part V1.
2. To provide to meet the claims that
maybe presented and determined at the
Annual Conference, every Preacher shall
make an annual collection in every congregation of his charge, and the money so
collected shall be lodged in the hands of
the Steward or Stewards, and brought or
sent to the ensuing Annual Conference.
3. Let the annual produce of the CharCartered Fnd and tered Fund, as divided
Book Concern,  among the several Annual Conferences, be applied with the
above contributions, but so as not to militate against the rules of the Chartered
Fund, and also the annual dividend arising from the profits of the Book Concern.
Out of the money so collected and brought
to the respective Annual Conferences, let
the various allowances agreed upon in
accordance with the provisions of Part VI,
ch. i, pp. 267-272, be paid.
4. Effective. men who have not been
Preaehers who able to obtain their allowance
ave not ob- from the people where they
anco.      have labored may present a
claim to the Conference, to be paid out of
the money at the disposal of the Conferclce, and such claim may be paid, or any
part thereof, as the Conference may de



Ch. ii, ~ 1. AuAL SuPPLIEms.      275
termine. In no case, however, shall the
Church or Conference be holden accountable for any deficiency, as in the case of
debt.
5. Every Annual Conference has full
liberty to adopt and recommend
such plans and rules as to them
may appear necessary the more effectually
to raise supplies for the respective allowances. Each Annual Conference is authorized to raise a fund, if they judge it proper,
subject to their own control, and under
such regulations as their wisdom may
direct, for the relief of the distressed
traveling and superannuated Preachers,
their wives, widows, and children; and it
shall be the duty of each Annual Conference to take measures from year to year to
raise money in every circuit and station
within its bounds for those purposes.
SECTION IL
Building and Renting Housesfor the use of
Traveling Preachers.
Quest. What advice or direction shall
be given concerning the building or renting of dwelling-houses for the use of the
married Traveling Preachers 




276           PARSONAGES.       Part VI,
Answ. 1. It is recommended by the
Building and ur   General Conference to the
nishing Houses.   Traveling  Preachers to
advise our friends in general to purchase
a lot of ground in each circuit, and to
build a Preacher's house thereon, and to
furnish it with, at least,: heavy furniture.
2. The General Conference recommend
to all the circuits, in cases where they are
not able to comply with the above request,
to rent a house for the married Preacher
and his family, (when such are stationed
upon their circuits respectively,) and that
the A'nnual Conferences do assist to make
up the rents of such houses as far as they
can, when the circuit cannot do it.
The Stewards in each circuit and station
Duty of  shall be a standing committee
Stewards. (where no Trustees are constituted for that purpose) to provide houses
for the families of our married Preachers,
or to assist the Preachers to obtain houses
for themselves when they are appointed to
labor among them.
3. It shall be the duty of the Presiding
Duty of Presid- Elders and Preacbers to use
ing Elders.    their influence to carry the
above rules respecting building and renting houses for the accommodation of




Ch. ii, ~ 2.    PARSONAGES.         277
Preachers and their families into effect.
In order to this, each Quarterly Conference
shall appoint a committee, (unless other
measures have been adopted,) who, with
the advice and aid of the Preachers and
Presiding Elders, shall devise such means
as may seem fit to raise moneys for that
purpose. And it is recommended to the
Annual Conferences to- make a special in-,uiry of their members respecting this part
af their duty.




278     BULDInrG CHURCHES. Part VI,
CHAPTER IIL
CHURCUES AND CHURCH PROPERTY.
SECTION I.
Building Churches.
Quest. 1. Is any thing advisable in regard to building churches?
Answ. 1. Let all our churches be built
plain and decent, and with free seats
wherever practicable; but not more expensive than is absolutely unavoidable,
otherwise the necessity of raising money
will make rich men necessary to us. But
if so we must be dependent on them, yea,
and governed by them. And then fare
well to Methodist discipline, if not doctrine too.
Church Debts. 2. In order more effectually to prevent our people
from contracting debts which they are not
able to discharge, it shall be the duty of
the Quarterly Conference of every circuit
and station where it is contemplated to
build a house or houses of worship, to secure the ground or lot on which such
house or houses are to be built, according




Ch. iii,  1. BIL DrI G CnuuRCEEs.    279
to our deed of settlement, which deed
must be legally executed; and also said
Quarterly Conference shall appoint a judicious committee of at least three members of our Church, who shall form an estimate of the amount necessary to build;
and three fourths of the money, according
to such estimate, shall be secured or subscribed before any such building shall be
commenced.
In all cases where debts for building
houses of worship have been, or may be,
incurred contrary to or in disregard of the
above recommendation, our members and
friends are requested to discountenance
such a course by declining to give pecuniary aid to all agents who shall travel
abroad beyond their own circuits or districts for the collection of funds for the
discharge of such debts: except in such
peculiar cases as may be approved by an
Annual Conference, or such agents as may
be appointed by their authority.
3. In future we will admit
Conve'anoe.
no charter, deed, or conveyance for any house of worship to be used
by us, unless it be provided in such charter, deed, or conveyance that the Trustees
of said house shall at all times permit




280     BETmDriN CHUciuHs.: Part VI
such ministers and preachrs belonging to
the Methodist Episcopal Church as shall
from time to time be duly authorized by
the General Conference of the ministers
of our Church, or by the Annual Conferences, to preach and expound God's holy
word, and to execute the discipline of
the Church, and to administer the sacraments therein, according to the true
meaning and purport of our Deed of Settlement. (See p. 283, ans. 1.)
SECTION II.
Trustees —Their Appointment, Duties, and
Responsibilities.
Quest. How shall Trustees be constituted for our Church property, and what
shall be their duties?
Answ. 1. Each Board of Trustees shall
Number of consist of not less than three
Trutees.  nor more than nine persons,
each of whom shall be notless than twentyone years of age, and a majority of whom
shall be members of the Methodist Episoopal Church.
Node oif leo-   2. In all cases where the
tion.       law of the State or Territory




h. iii, ~ 2.    TRUSTEES.           281
requires a specified mode of election, that
mode shall be observed.
3. Where no such specific requirement
is made, they shall be elected annually,
by the fourth Quarterly Conference of the
circuit or station, upon the nomination of
the Preacher in charge, or the Presiding
Elder of the District. In case of failure
to elect at the proper time a subsequent
Quarterly Conference may elect; and all
Trustees shall hold their office until their
successors are. elected.
4. In States and Territories -where an
option is given as to the mode of election,
the one or the other may be pursued;
and all these provisions shall apply both
to the creation of new boards and to the
filling of vacancies, whether for houses of
worship or dwellings for the preachers.
Prcovided, nevertheless, That if the said
Trustees, or any of them, or their Relief of
successors, have advanced, or  Trustees.
shall advance, any sum or sums of money,
or are or shall, be responsible for any sum
or sums of money, on account of the said
premises, and they, the said Trustees, or
their successors, be obliged to pay the said
sums of money, they, or a majoritj of them,
shall be authorized to raise the said sum




282          TRUsTEEa.        Part VI,
or sums of money by a mortgage on the
said premises, or by selling the said premises, after notice given to the Pastor or
Preacher who has the oversight of the
congregation attending Divine service on
the said premises, if the money due be not
paid to the said Trustees, or their successors, within one year after such notice
given: and if such sale take place the
said Trustees, or their successors, after
paying the debt and other expenses which
are due from the money arising from such
sale, shall deposite the remainder of the
money produced by the said sale in the
hands of the Steward or Stewards of the
society belonging to or attending Divine
service on said premises; which surplus
of the produce of such sale, so deposited
in the hands of the said Steward or Stewards, shall be at the disposal of the Quarterly Conference; which said Quarterly
Conference shall dispose of the said
money according to the best of their judgment for the use of the said society.
5. No person who is a Trustee shall be
ejected while he is in joint
security for money, unless
such relief be given him as is demanded,
or the creditor will accept.




Ch. iii, ~ 2.  TRUSTEEs.             288
6. The Board of Trustees of every circuit
or station shall be respon- T esRespontsible to the Quarterly ble to the Quar.
Conference of said circuit tery Conferene.
or station, and shall be required to present a report of its acts during the preceding year.
SECTION IIL
Form for Conveyance of Church Property.
Quest. What shall be done for the security of our Church property?
Answ. 1. In all conveyances of ground
for the erection of houses of
Form of Conworship, or upon which they  veyanoe  for
Churchea
may have been already erected, let the following clause be inserted at
the proper place: "In trust that said
premises shall be used, kept, maintained,
and disposed of as a place of Divine worship for the use of the ministry and membership of the Methodist Episcopal Church
in the United States of America; subject
to the Discipline, usage, and ministerial
appointments of said Church as from time
to time authorized and declared by the
General Conference of said Church, and




284       CHURCH PROPERTY.  Part VI,
the Annual Conference in whose bounds
the said premises are situate."*
2. In all conveyances of ground for the
Form of Con- erection of dwelling houses
veyanoe  for for the use of the preachers,
Parsonages.
or upon which  they may
have been already erected, let the following clause be inserted at the proper place:
"In trust that said premises shall be
held, kept, and maintained as a place of
residence for the use and occupancy of
the Preachers of the Methodist Episcopal
Church in the United States of America
who may, from time to time, be stationed
in said place; subject to the usage and
Discipline of said Church as from time to
time authorized and declared by the General Conference of said Church, and by the
Annual Conference within whose bounds
said premises are situate."
3. In all other parts of such conveyConformity to ances, as well as in their at8tate Laws  testation,  acknowledgment,
and placing them upon the record, let a
careful conformity be had to the laws,
usages, and forms of the several States
and Territories in which the property may
*See pp. 279, 280, paragraph 3.-ED.




Ch. iii, ~ 3.  CHURCH PROPERTY.      285
be situated, so as to secure the ownership
of the premises in fee simple.
4. Whenever it shall become necessary
for the payment of debts, Sale of Church
or with a view:to reinvest- Property.
ment, to make a sale of Church property
that may have been conveyed to Trustees
for either of the foregoing purposes, said
Trustees or their successors may, upon application to the Quarterly Conference, ob-.
tain an order-a majority of all the members
of such Quarterly Conference concurring,
and the Aninual Conference, and, in the
interim of the Annual Conference, the;
Preacher in charge and the Presiding Elder of the district, consenting-for the
sale, with such limitations and restrictions
as said Quarterly Conference may judge
necessary; and said Trustees, so authorized, may proceed to sell and convey
said property: provided, that in all such
cases the proceeds of the sale, after the
payment of debts, if any, shall be applied
to the purchase or improvement of other
property for the same uses, and deeded to
the Church in the same manner prescribed
above.




286        TRUSTsrESmHP.      Part VI,
SECTION IV.
Trusteehip.
Quest. What shall be done for the better
security of donations, bequests, grants,
etc., made for benevolent purposes to the
Methodist Episcopal Church?
Answ. 1. There shall be located at Cin-,,dof cinnati an incorporated Board of
Trustees. Trustees of the Methodist Episcopal Church, composed of twelve members, six ministers and six laymen, appointed by the General Conference, of
whom three of each class shall hold office four years, and three of each class
eight years; all vacancies to be filled
quadrennially by the General Conference.
The duty of this Board shall be to hold
in trust, for the benefit of the Methodist
Episcopal Church, any and all donations,
bequests, grants, and funds in trust, etc.,
that may be given or conveyed to said
Board or to the Methodist Episccpal
Church as such, for any benevolent object,
and to administer the said funds and the
proceeds of the same, in accordance with
the directions of the donors and of the interests of the Church contelmplated by




Ch. iii, ~ 4.    TRUSTEE;SIP.     287
said donors, under the direction of the
General Conference.
2. When any such donation, bequest,
grant, or trust, etc., is made to this Board,
or to the Church, it shall be the duty of
the Preacher in the bounds of whose
charge it occurs to give an early notice
thereof to the Board, who shall proceed
without delay to take possession of the
same according to the provisions of their
charter.
3. The Board shall make a faithful report of its doings, and of the funds and
property on hand, at each quadrennial
session of the General Conference of' the
Methodist Episcopal Church.




288        BOUNDARIES.    Part VI,
CHAPTER IV.
B  U N DA RI E BS.
Boundaries of the Annual Conferences.
1. ALABAMA CONFERENCE shall embrace
the State of Alabama, and that portion of
the State of Florida lying west of Apalachicola River.
2. BALTIMORE CONFERENCE shall embrace the District-of Columbia, the Western Shore of Maryland excepting so much
of Alleghany County as lies west of the
dividing ridge of the Alleghany Mountains, and including so much of the State
of Pennsylvania as lies within the Hancock, Alleghany, and Frostburgh Circuits,
the County of Frederick, in the State of
Virginia, and the counties of Jefferson,
Berkeley, Morgan, Hampshire, Mineral,
Hardy, Pendleton, and Grant, in the State
of West Virginia.
3. BLACK RIVER CONFERENCE shall include the counties of Jefferson, Lewis,
Franklin, and St. Lawrence, in the State
of New York.
4. CALIFORNIA CONFERENCE shall embrace the State of California lying west of




Ch. iv.     BouxDndis.          289
the summit of the Sierra Nevada Mountains, and the Sandwich Islands.
5. CENTRAL GERMAN CONFERENCE shall
comprise the German work within the
bounds of the Cincinnati, North Ohio, and
Southeastern Indiana Conferences, and include also Danville, in Illinois, and Golconda and Metropolis, in Illinois.
6. CENTRAL ILLINOIS CONFERENCE shall
embrace that part of the State of Illinois
north of the Illinois Conference and south
of the following line, namely: Beginning
on the Mississippi River at the Meredosia,
thence down the Meredosia to its mouth;
thence easterly to Center School-House,
so as to include Center Society; thence to
the mouth of Mud Creek; thence up Green
River to Coal Creek; thence up said creek
to the Chicago and Rock Island Railroad;
thence along said railroad to Bureau Junction; thenceto the Illinois River; thence up
said river and the Kankakee to the Indiana
State line, leaving the city of Ottawa in
the Rock River Conference, and Aroma
and Bureau Junction in the Central Illinois
Conference.
7. CENTRAL NEW YORK CONFERENCE
shall be bounded on the north by Lake
Ontario and the Black River Conference;
19




290         BounDARIEs.    Part VI
on the east by the Troy Conference; on
the south by a line running east from
Newfield to Ithaca; thence easterly north
of Slaterville, Harford, Marathon, and Willett, to the west lime of Chenango County;
thence northerly to the northern boundary
of said county, excluding all of Chenango
District in Chenango County; thence easterly on the northern boundary of said
county to the Unadilla River; thence up
said river to the Cherry Valley Turnpike;
thence easterly on said turnpike to the
southwesterly boundary of Troy Conference, including all places on the line of
said turnpike; and on the west by East
Genesee Conference.
8. CENTRAL OHIO CONFERENCE shall be
bounded on the north by the north line of
the State of Ohio; on the east by the
North Ohio Conference; on the south by
the Springfield branch of the Cleveland,
Columbus, and Cincinnati Railroad to the
west line of the Ohio Conference, yet so as
to exclude St. Paul's charge in Delaware,
and Milford, and to include Marysville;
thence to the west line of the State of Ohio
by the north line of the Cincinnati Conference; and on the west by the west line
of the State of Ohio.




Ch. iv.     BOUNDARI.           291
9. CENTRAL PENNSYLVANIA CONFERENCE shall be bounded as follows: On the
south, by the State line from the Susquehanna River to the west boundary of Bedford County, excepting so much of the
State of Pennsylvania as is included in the
Baltimore Conference; on the west; by the
west line of Bedford, Blair, and Clearfield
Counties, except so much of Clearfield
County as is embraced in the Erie Conference; thence to Saint Marys; on the
north, by a line extending from Saint
Marys eastward to Emporium; thence by
the southern boundary of Potter and
rrioga, except such portion of Tioga as is
in Liberty Valley Circuit; thence through
Sullivan County north of Laporte, to the
west line of Wyoming County; on the
east, by Wyoming Conference to the north
line of the Philadelphia Conference; thence
on the northern line of Carbon, Schuylkill,
and Dauphin Counties to the Susquehanna
River, including Ashland, Beaver Meadow,
and Whitehaven Circuits; thence by the
Susquehanna River to the place of beginning.
10. CINCINNATI CONFERENCE shall be
bounded on the north by a line commencing at the southwest corner of.Darke




292         BOUNDARIES.    Part VI,
County in the State of Ohio; thence easterly to the northwest corner of the Ohio
Conference, so as to leave Bellefontaine
and Delaware Districts in the Central Ohio
Conference; on the east by the Ohio
Conference; on the south by the Ohio
River; and on the west by the State of
Indiana.
11. COLORADO CONFERENCE shall include Colorado Territory, and that part of
Dacotah Territory lying west of Nebraska,
and the Territory of New Mexico, excepting that portion lying west of the Rocky
Iountains.
12. DELAWARE CONvFERENCE (of colored
members) shall include the territory north
and west of the Washington Conference,
and east of the summit of the Alleghany
Mountains.
13. DES MoLEs CONFERENCE shall include that part of the State of Iowa west
of a line beginning at the southeast corner
of Wayne County; thence due north to
the south line of Marshall County; thence
west to the southeast corner of Story
County; thence due north to the State
line, leaving Knoxville in the Iowa Conference, Monroe in the Des Moines Conference, and Iowa Falls in Upper Iowa Con



Ch. iv.     BouimiDns.          293
ference; and also that portion cf Dacotah
Territory east of the Missouri River, and
south of Fort RandalL
14. DETROrr CONFERENCE shall include
that part of the State of Michigan east of
the principal meridian, and also the Upper Peninsula.
15. EAST GERMAN CONFERENCE Shall
embrace the German work east of the A1leghany Mountains.
16. EAST GENESEE CONFERENCE shall
include that part of the State of New
York west of Central New York and Wyoming Conferences, and east of the Genesee River, including the city of Rochester; and also so much of Pennsylvania as
is within the Troy District, excluding Potter County, excepting that portion excluded in Brookfield Circuit.
17. EAST MAINE CONFERENCE shall include that part of the State of Maine not
included in the Maine Conference.
18. ERIE CONFERENCE shall be bounded
on the north by Lake Erie, on the east by
a line commencing at the mouth of the
Cataraugus Creek; thence up said creek
to the village of Gowanda, leaving said
village in the Genesee Conference; thence
to the Alleghany River at the mouth of




294         BOUNDARIES.    Part VI,
Tunungwant Creek; thence up said creek
southward to the ridge dividing between
the waters of Clarion and: Sinnemahoning
Creeks; thence southward to the head of
Mahoning Creek; thence down'said creek,
exclusive of the Milton Society, but including Finley Society in the Punxutawney
Circuit, and Putneyville in the Bethlehem
Circuit, to the Alleghany River; thence
across said river in a northwesterly direction to the Western Reserve Line, including the north part of Butler County and
Newcastle, and also including Petersburgh; thence west to the Ohio Canal;
thence along said canal to Lake Erie, including Akron and all of Cleveland lying
east of the Cuyahoga River.
19. GEnEmsE CONFFIRENCE shall include
that part of the State of New York west
of the Genesee River, excepting the city
of Rochester, and so much as is included
in the Erie Conference, and also including
the County of Potter, in.the State of Pennsylvania, with the exception of the Brookfield Charge, and also so much of M'Kean
County as is embraced in the Olean District.
20. GEORGIA CONFERENCE shall include
the State of Georgia.
21. GERMAN&Y MAD SWITZERLAND MIS




Ch. iv.     BOmNDARIES.         295
SION CONFERENCE shall include the work
in Germany and those portions of France
and Switzerland where the German language is spoken.
22. HOLSTON CONFERENCE shall be
bounded on the east by Virginia; on the
north by Virginia and Kentucky; on the
west by the western summit of the Cumberland Mountains; on the south by
Georgia and the Blue Ridge, including
that portion of North Carolina not within
the North Carolina Conference,
23. ILLINOIS CONFERENCE shall include
that part of the State of Illinois not within
the Southern Illinois Conference, south of
the following line, namely: Beginning at
Warsaw on the Mississippi River; thence
to Vermont; thence to the mouth of Spoon
River; thence up the Illinois River to the
northwest corner of Mason County; thence
to: the junction of the Central and the
Alton and Chicago Railroads; thence to
the southwest corner of Iroquois County;
thence east to. the State of Indiana, leaving Vermont and Mackinaw Circuit in th,
Central Illinois, and Warsaw, Blooming
ton, and Normal, in the Illinois Con
ference.
24. INDIA MIssION CONFERENCE shalt




296         BOUNDARIES.    Part VI,
embrace the northwest provinces of India.
25. INDIANA CONFERENC]E shall be
bounded on the north and east by a line
beginning where the National Road intersects the west line of the State of Indiana; thence along said road to Terre
Haute; thence along the Terre Haute and
Richmond Railroad to White River;
thence up said river to a point due west
of the northern limits of the city of Indianapolis; thence east to Meridian-street;
thence south on said street to the southern
limits of said city; thence west to White
River; thence down said river to the
south line of Morgan County; thence east
on said line to Johnson County; thence
south on the west line of Johnson, Brown,
Jackson, Scott, and Clark Counties to the
Ohio River; on the south by the Ohio
River; and on the west by the State of
Illinois.
26. Iowa CONFERENCE shall be bounded
on the east by the Mississippi River; on
the south by the Missouri; on the west
and north by a line commencing at the
southwest corner of Appanoose County;
thence north to Marshall County, leaving
Knoxville in the Iowa Conference, and




Ch. iv.     BOUNDARIES.          297
Monroe in the Des Moines Conference;
thence on the south line of Marshall
County due east to Iowa River; thence
down said river to Iowa City; thence on
the railroad to Davenport, leaving Davenport and Iowa City in Upper Iowa Conference, and all intermediate towns in Iowa
Cofiference.
27. KANSAS CONFERENCE shall include
the State of Kansas and the Indian Territory.
28. KENTUCKY CONFERENCE shall include the State of Kentucky.
29. LIBERIA MISSION CONFERENCE shall
embrace the western coast of Africa.
30. LOUISIANA CONFERENCE shall include the State of Louisiana.
31. ]MAINE CONFERENCE shall include
that part of the State of Maine west of
the Kennebec River from its mouth to the
great bend below Skowhegan. and of a
line running thence north to the State
line, including Skowhegan and Augusta,
and also that part of New Hampshire east
of the White Hills, and north of the
waters of Ossipee Lake and the town of
Gorham.
32. MICHIGAN CONFERENCE shall include the State of Michigan west of the




298         BOUNDARIES.    Part VI,
principal meridian, in the lower peninsula.
33.~.I'MINsoTA, CONFERENCE shall include'the State of Minnesota, and so much
of northwest Wisconsin as is not included
in the West Wisconsin Conference.
34. MISSISSIPPI CONFERENCE shall include the State of Mississippi.
35. MISSOURI CONFERENCE shall include
so much of the State of Missouri as lies
north of the Missouri River.
36. NEBRASKA CONFERENCE shall embrace the State of Nebraska.
37. NEVADA CONFERENCE shall include
Nevada and so much of California as lies
east of the west summit of the Sierra Nevada Mountains.
38. NEWARK CONFERENCE shall include
that part of the State of New Jersey not
included in the New Jersey Conference,
Staten Island, and so much of New York
and Pennsylvania as lies within the Jersey
City and Newton Districts.
39. NEW ENGLAND CONFERENCE shall
include all of Massachusetts east of the
Green Mountains not included in the New
Hampshire and Providence Conferences.
40. NiEw'HAMPSHIRE CONFERENCE shall
include New Hampshire, except that part




Ch. iv.     BOUNDARIES.         299
within the Maine Conference; also that
part of Massachusetts northeast of the
Merrimac River.
41. NEW JERSEY CONFERENCE shall include that part of New Jersey south of
the following line, namely: Commencing
at Raritan Bay; thence up said bay and
river to New Brunswick; thence alone
the turnpike road to Lambertville on the
Delaware, including the city of New
Brunswick and Lambertville Station.
42. NEW YORIK CONFERENCE shall consist of the territory now in the New York,
Poughkeepsie, Newburgh, Prattsville, Ellenville, and Rhinebeck Districts.
43. NEW YORK EAST CONFERENCE shall
include the New York, Bridgeport, New
Haven, and the two Long Island Districts,
including those charges in the city of New
York east of a line running through Third
Avenue, Bowery, Chatham-street, Park
Row, and Broadway.
44. NORTH CAROLINA CONFERENCE shall
include the State of North Carolina excepting the ten counties west of Wautauga
County and the Blue Ridge.
45; -NORTH: INDIANA CONFERENCE shall
be bounded on the north by Michimt a; on
the east by Ohio including Union City;




300         BOUNDARMIS.    Part VI
on the south by the National Road, from
the State line west to Marion County,
thence north to the northeast corner of
said county, thence west to the Michigan
Road; on the west by said Michigan Roadto South Bend, and thence by the St. Joseph River to the Michigan State line,
including Logansport and all towns on
the National Road east of Indianapolis.
46. NORTH OGMO CONFERENCE shall be
bounded on the north by the Ohio State
line; on the east by Erie Conference, and
Tuscarawas and Muskingum Rivers, to
Dresden; on the south by Ohio Conference, including Utica, Homer, and Galena
Circuits, and excluding Stratford; on the
west by the main road passing through
Delaware and Marion to Upper Sandusky,
and the Sandusky River, excluding so
much of the town of Delaware as lies
west of the Olentangy River, and also excluding the towns of Marion, Fremont,
and Upper Sandusky, and including
Tiffin.
47. NORTHWEST GERMAN CONFERENCE
shall include the German work formerly
within the Rock River and Minnesota Conferences, and Galena District of Upper
Iowa Conference.




Ch. iv.    BouNDARmEs.         801
48. NORTHWEST INDLANA CONFERENCE
is bounded on the north by Lake Michigan and the State line; on the east by the
St. Joseph River and the Michigan Road;
on the south by the Indiana Conference;
and on the west by Illinois, including all
the towns on the Michigan Road except
Logansport, and all the towns on the
southern boundary.
49. OEIO CONFERENCE shall be bounded
as follows: Commencing on the Muskingum River south of Dresden; thence down
said river to the Ohio River, including
Zanesville and Marietta; thence down the
Ohio River to the mouth of Ohio Brush
Creek; thence north to the southeast corner
of Fayette County; thence northwest to the
west line of Fayette County; thence north
on the west line of the Fayette and Madison
Counties to the Springfield branch of the
Cleveland, Columbus, and Cincinnati
Railroad, leaving Vienna, Dunbarton, and
Sinking Springs Circuits west of said
line; thence east on the southern boundaries of Central Ohio and North Ohio Conferences to the place of beginning; including Milford, Stratford, and St. Paul's
Charge in Delaware.
50. OREGON CONFERENCE shall include




802         BorNDARms.    Part VI,
the State of Oregon and Washington Territory.
51. PHILADELPHIA CONFERENCE shall
be bounded: on the east by the Delaware
River; on the south by the Pennsylvania
State line; on the west by the Susquehanna River; on the north by the north
lines of Dauphin, Schuylkill, Carbon, and
Monroe Counties, excepting Ashland and
Beaver Meadows Circuit.
52. PITTSBURGH CONFERENCE shall be
bounded on the north by Erie Conference;
on the east by the summit of the Alleghany Mountains to the southern boundary
of Pennsylvania, excluding New Washington Circuit; thence west along the line
of West Virginia Conference to the Ohio
River; thence down said river to Muskingum River, excluding Marietta and
Zanesville; thence up said river to the
line of Erie Conference, including Massillon, and excluding the towns of Fulton
and Clinton.
53. PROVIDENCE CONFERENCE shall include that part of Connecticut east of
Connecticut River; the State of Rhode
Island; with Millville and Blackstone in
Massachusetts; and also that part of Massachusetts southeast of a line drawn from




Ch. iv.     BoumRIEs.           303
the northeast corner of Rhode Island to
the mouth of Neponset River; leaving
W!lpole Station, Foxborough, and Quincy
Point in New England Conference.
54. ROCe RIVER CONFERENCE shall include that part of Illinois north of Central
Illinois Conference.
55. SOUTH CAROLINA CONFERENCE shall
include the State of South Carolina and
all of Florida east of Apalachicola River.
56. SOUTHEASTERN INDIANA CONFERENCE shall be bounded as follows, namely:
Beginning at the north end of Meridianstreet in the city of Indianapolis; thence
west to the Michigan Road; thence on
said road to the north line of Marion
County; thence east on said county line
to the northeast corner of said county;
thence south on the east line of said county
to the National Road; thence east on said
road to the State line; on the east by
Ohio; on the south by the Ohio River;
and on the west by the Indiana Conference.
57. SOUTHERN ILLINOIS -CONFERENCE
shall include that part of the State of Illinois south of the following line, namely:
Beginning at the mouth of Illinois River;
thence up said river to the northwest
corner of Jersey County, including Kane




804         BOUNDAInss.    Part VI,
and Woodbury; thence to Honey Point;
thence to Hillsborough, leaving it in the II
linois Conference; thence east through
Fayette and Effingham Counties to the
northeast corner of Jasper County; thence
on the north line of Jasper and Crawford
Counties to the Wabash River.
58. SOUTHWEST GERMAN CONFERENCE
shall comprise the German work formerly
connected with Illinois, Southern Illinois,
and Kansas Conferences, and the German
District of Upper Iowa Conference.
59. ST. LOUIS CONFERENCE shall include
the State of Missouri lying south of Missouri River; and the State of Arkansas.
60. TENNESSEE CONFERENCE shall include that portion of Tennessee not included in the Holston Conference.
61. TEXAS CONFERENCE shall include
the State of Texas.
62. TROY CONFERENCE shall include
Troy, Albany, Saratoga, Plattsburgh, and
Poultney Districts; and Burlington District in Vermont.
63. UPPER IOWA CONFERENCE shall be
bounded as follows, to wit: Beginning at
the northeast corner of the State of Iowa;
thence down the Mississippi River to
Davenport; thence west on the north line




Ch. iv.     BOUNDARIEs.          305
of Iowa Conference to the southeast corner
of Story County; thence north to the
State line; thence east on said line to the
place of beginning.
64. VERMONT CONFERENCE shall include
the State of Vermont, excepting that part
within the Troy Conference.
65. VIRGINIA CONFERENCE shall include
all the State of Virginia not embraced in
the Baltimore and Wilmington Conferences, and also the counties of Pocahontas,
Green Brier, and Monroe of the State of
West Virginia.
66. WASHINGTON CONFERENCE (of colored members) shall include Western
Maryland, the District of Columbia, and
Virginia.
67. WEST VIRGINIA CONFERENCE shall
be bounded as follows: Beginning at the
southwest corner of the State of Pennsylvania; thence along said line to the northeast corner of Ohio County, West Virginia,
so as to include Wheeling Creek Mission
and Triadelphia Circuit; thence the most
direct way to Short Creek, so as to include Short Creek and Liberty Circuit;
thence down said creek to the Ohio River;
thence down said river to the mouth of
the Big;Sandy River; on the west it shall
20




80o         BOUNDARIES.    Part VI,
be bounded by the State line; on the
south and east by Virginia and Baltimore
Conferences, to the Pennsylvania State
line; thence westward along said line to
the place of beginning.
68. WEST WISCONSIN CONPERENCIE shall
include that part of the State of Wisconsin not embraced in the Wisconsin Conference, excepting that portion north of the
north line of town Forty (40) and west of
Wisconsin Conference.
69. WILMINGTON CONFERENCE shall inc]lude the State of Delaware and the Eastern Shores of Maryland and Virginia.
70. WISCONsrN CONFERENCE shall be
bounded on the north by the Upper Peninsula of Michigan; on the east by Lake
Michigan; on the south by Illinois; and
on the west by a line beginning at the
southeast corner of Greene County; thence
north on the range line between ranges
nine (9) and ten (10) east, to the north
line of town Twenty, (20,) thence west on
the said line to the east line of range one
(1) east, thence north on said line to the
State line.
71. - WYOMrNG CONFEREiNCE shall include the southern part of the State of
New York not included in Central New




Ch. iv.     BOUNDARIES.          307
York, East Genesee, and New York Conferences, and that part of Pennsylvania
bounded on the west by East Genesee, including the territory east of the Susquehanna; and on the south it shall be bounded by the Central Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, and Newark Conferences, including
Narrowsburgh; and east by the Newark
and New York Conferences








APPE NDIX.
ORDERS  AND RESOLUTIONS  OF  THE
GENERAL CONFERENCE.
1. Complaints against Bishops.
Whereas, It appears that individuals sometimes forward to the General Conference complaints against the administration of the Bishops without due notice being given them; and
Whereas, We consider that our Superintendents should be apprised of these proceedings
beforehand in writing; therefore,
Resolved, That, in the judgment of this General Conference, it is improper for such complaints to be made without due notice being
furnished to the Bishops in writing.-Jourhal,
1860, p. 231.
2. Decision of Law Questions by the Bishops.
Whereas, Under the rule which says, "A
Bishop.shall decide all questions of law in an
Annual Conference subject to an appeal to the
General Conference," a custom has grown up




310             APPENDIx
of evoking episcopal decisions touching the administration of the Discipline outside of the
Annual Conferences; and
Whereas, The opinions of the Bishops, given
in writing in the intervals of the Annual Conferences, are sometimes regarded as decisions
of law, binding in the administration of Discipline; and
Whereas, These decisions and opinions are
sometimes in conflict with' eachs other, springing up from questions growing out of peculiar
and ever varying circumstances; and
Whereas, It is the judgment of this Conference that the use made of the rule aforesaid
was not intended by the General Conference
which established it, that General Conference
intending it for the administration of the' Conferences, and:not of the individual Pastors;
therefore,
Resolved, 1. That every administrator of the
Discipline is responsible to the proper authorities for his administration of the rules of the
Church, and may not plead episcopal decisions
as law.
Resolved, 2. That while the counsels of our
Superintendents are to be highly respected, and
to be considered of great value in the adaministration of Discipline, their decisions are not to
be regarded as having the force of law outside
of the Annual Conferences.-Journal,  1860, p
428.




APPENDIx.              811
Resolved,: That we deem it inexpedient for
a Bishop presiding in an Annual Conference to
render formal decisions on questions of law
presented on fictitious cases, and when the
subject is not involved in the proceedings
pending; nor should any such decisions be
entered upon the Journals of the Conference.Journal, 1868, p. 221.
3. The Rights of Traasferred Preachers.
When a Preacher is transferred from one
Conference to another his rights, privileges,
and responsibilities in the Conference to which
he is transferred shall date from. the date of
his transfer, unless it be especially provided
otherwise by the Bishop by whom the transfer
is made.
But it will not be lawful for him to vote
twice on the same Constitutional Question, or
be counted twice in the same year as the basis
of the Election of Delegates to the General
Conference, nor vote for dellegates to the General Conference in any Conference where he iS
not counted as a part of the basis of representation.-A2ppendix,,Tournal, 1860, p. 364.
4. Chairman not to charge Committees.
Resolved, That it is the judgment of this General Conference that in all trials of Preachers,
whether by Committee or before a Conference,
and in all appeals, it is improper for the Presiding Elder or Chairman of the Committee,




812           APPENDIX.
or other party presiding at the trial, to do.
liver after the pleadings a charge to the Com.
mittee explaining the evidence and setting
forth the merits of the case. —Aprpendix, Jour.
nal, 1860, p. 363.
5. The Right of a President to Adjourn a Con.
ference.
The President of an Annual or a Quarterly
Meeting Conference has the right to adjourn
the Conference over which he presides when,
in his judgment, all the business prescribed by
the Discipline to such Conference shall have
been transacted; provided, that, if an exception be taken by the Conference to his so adjourning it, the exception shall be entered
upon the Journals of such Conference.-Journal, 1840, p. 121.
6. A President may Refuse to put a Motion.
When a Bishop, presiding in an Annual
Conference, decides a question of law by req4lest of the Conference, if a motion is made
which would reverse the decision of the Bishop,
under the plea that the Conference has the
right to apply the law in the case, should the
motion be put, and the Conference be allowed
to set aside the law under the pretense of applying it?
Answer. No. When a question of law has
been decided by a Bishop in an Annual Con



.APPERDiX.             818
ference, that decision cannot be reversed or set
aside except by the action of the ensuing General Conferenhe, to which body an appeal may
be taken by the -Annual Conference, or by any
member thereof.-Journal, 1860, p. 297.
If a motion is made in an Annual or Quarterly Conference which, if passed, would be a
positive'violation of Discipline, should the
President put the motion, and allow the Discipline to be set aside, or what should he do?
Answer. He should refuse to put the motion.-Journal, 1860, p. 297.
The President of an Annual or a Quarterly
Meeting Conference has the right to decline
putting the question on a motion, resolution,
or report when, in his judgment, such motion,
resolution, or report does not relate to the
proper business of a Conference; provided,
that in all such cases the President, on being
required by the -Conference to do so,, shall
have inserted in-:the Journals -of the Conference his refusal to put the question on such
motion, resolution, or report, with h:s reason
for so refusing; and provided, that when an
Annual Conference shall..differ from the President on a question of law, they shall have a
right to record their dissent on the Journals,
provided there shall be no discussion on the
subject.-Journal, 1840, p, 121.




314             A     cPtxxr.
7. Conferences ia a11 Cases of Appeal to send
forward the Documents, etc.
Resolved, That the Liberia Annual Confererce, as well as every other Conference, is directed in all cases of the condemnation or
censure of any of its members, to send forward to the General Conference the minutes
%nd documents of the triaL-Journal, 1860,
p. 203.
8. Rights of Quarterly Conferences In a Certain Case.
Question. In case a Quarterly Conference
recommend the renewal of the license of an
Exhorter, is the Presiding Elder under obligation to renew the license?
Answer. He is. —Journal, 1860, pp. 228, 229.
*. Presiding Elder's Duty'in Relation to the
General Missionary Comnmittee.
Resolved, That the Presiding Elders in the
Annual Conferences be requested to furnish to
the member of the General Missionary Com
mittee appointed to represent the Mission Districts within which they labor, a written statement of the condition of the Missions within
their bounds, and their pecuniary wants, prior
to the annual meeting of the Committee. —
Journal, 1860, p. 295.




10. Receiving or Expelling Members improp.
erly. Its Influence on the Relations of Parties, etc.
If a Preacher in charge of any work receive
a person into the Church contrary to the Discipline, can the Annual Conference correct the
administration, and declare that the person,
having been received contrary to Discipline, is
therefore not a member?
Answer. No. This question was decided by
the General Conference of 1852 by the adoption of the following resolution:
Resolved, That when an Annual Conference
decides that a Preacher having charge has received or expelled,a member contrary to the
Discipline, the decision does not exclude the
member so received, but restores the member
so expelled, (General Conference Journal, p.
73.)-Journal, 1860, p. 2917.
When a member is expelled from the Church,
and complaint-is made against the administrator to his Annual Conference for maladministration, and the -Conferenme decide that the person was expelled contrary to Discipline, what
is the relation of the mermber expelled from
the QGurch?  Does the act of the Annual Coer
ference restore the character of the member, soe
that the charges on which he was expelled are
so annulled that the Preacher may legally give




186            APPENmIX.
him a letter before said charges are disposed of
by trial or withdrawn?
Answer. The act of the Annual Conference
does not restore his character, but simply his
membership, and when so restored be is placed
in the position which he occupied before he
was tried; that is, he is an accused member,
and hence the Preacher is not at liberty to give
him  a certificate of membership.- Journal,
1860, p. 298.
11. Irregularity in the Reception of a Member
is not a Bar to Trial.
May a person who has not been formally received into full connection in the Church, but
has for a term of years enjoyed all the privileges of a member, and is supposed by the
Preacher in charge aid society to be a mem-,
ber, plead the fact of his non-reception as a
bar to proceedings in case of alleged immorality?
Answer. No.-Journal, 1860, p. 298.
12. The Right to take Testimony before a
Committee, etc.
Testimony taken before a committee sitting
in the case of an accused member of an Annual Conference is to be received as evidence
on the trial of said minister before the Annual
Conference.-Journal, 1848, p. 126.




APPENDXr.              317
13. A Preacher who Refuses to attend his
Work.
Can a traveling Preacher, during the interval
of the Annual Conference of which he is a
member, be suspended for refusing to attend
to thl work assigned him?
Answer. It is the duty of a Presiding Elder
"to take charge of all the Elders and Deacons
in his district," and to "take care that every
part of our Discipline be enforced." Now tour
Discipline provides that no Elder or Deacon
"who teases to travel without the consent of
the Annual Conference, certified under the
hand of the President of the Conference, except
in cases of sickness, debility, or other unavoidable circumstances, shall on any account exercise the peculiar functions of his office, or even
be allowed to preach among us." Hence any
Elder or Deacon who refuses to go to the work
assigned him (" except in cases of sickness,"
etc.) may be suspended "in the interval of the
Annual Conference;" but the "final determnination in all such cases is with" the Conference.-Journal, 1860, p. 297.
14. Right to Try a Member In the Interval of
the Annual Conference, etc.
An Annual Conference has a right, when
charges are preferred against one of their
number, and the case cannot be tried durirg
their session for want of testimony, to refer ft




818            APPmnorx.
to the Presiding Elder who may have charge
of him, under the rule for the trial of immoral
ministers in the interval of an Annual Conference. —Journal, 1848, p. 128.
15. Amenability for Maladministration.
To whom is a Preacher amenable on a complaint of maladministration?
Answer. To the Annual Conference of which
he is a mermber. —Journal, 1860, p. 301.
16. Maladministration not to Try a Member
who wishes to Remove, but is under Imputation.
When a member wishes to remove his residence out of any particular charge, and there
are, in the judgment of the Preacher in charge,
sufficient reasons for withholding a certificate,
and the member is willing to be tried, he shall
be held guilty of maladministration unless he
proceed in the trial of such person.-Journal,
1848, p. 98.
When a member receives a certificate of
membership from a Preacher having charge of
a circuit or; station he is responsible for his
moral conduct (from the date of his certificate
until he joins) to the society receiving him
upon that certificate.-Journal, 1848, p. 126.




.APrEniD2L             819
17 Removal of Church Membership and Cer.
tificates, etc.
14o Preacher is under obligation to give a
certificate of membership to any member of
the Methodist Episcopal Church unless said
member wishes to remove his membership to
another charge in the Methodist Episcopal
Church, though, as a matter of courtesy, he
may give a recommendation to a member in
good standing who wishes to unite with another evangelical denomination.-Journal, 1848,
p. A%-..
18. The Right of a Quarterly Conbrente: to
remand for a New Trial, etc.
When an appeal is taken by an expelled
member to the, Quarterly Conference, and the
Conference remands the case for a new trial,
what is the precise relation of the appellant? Is he an accused member, and must
the Preacher proceed to try him again, or is he
restored to his membership in gnod standing?
Answer. He is an accused: member, and the
Preacher should proceed to try him again unless the charges are withdrawn. -Journal,
1860, p. 298.
Is there in the Discipline any thing authorizing a Quarterly Meeting Conference to remand
a ease for a new trial?
Answer. When the Preacher in charge dif



820            APPENDIX.
fers "in judgment from the majority of the
society, or the select number, concerning the
guilt or innocence of the accused person," and
refers the case to the Quarterly Conference,
that body has "authority to order a new trial."
(Discipline, 1868, pp. 131, 132.)  And in other
cases the power to remand for what the Confernnce may deem sufficient cause is inherent
in that body as an appellate court.-Journal,
1860, p. 301.
19. The Right of Appeal may be Forfeited.
When an expelled rpember has, by neglect
or otherwise, forfeited hisright of appeal, may
a subsequent Quarterly Conference, if it desire to do so, grant him  the privilege of an.
appeal?
answer. No.-Jourtnal, 1860, p. 298.
20. Probationers not a Right to bring Charges.
Question. Has a: probationer in our Church
the right to prefer -charges against a member
of our Church?
Answer. He has not. —Journal, 1860, p. 228.
21. New Testimony not Admissible.
In no case of an appeal can new evidence be
admitted.-Journal, 1860, p. 137.




APPENDIX.             321
22. Church Records.
Resolved, That a uniform and thorough mode
of keeping Church Records is of great importance, and that we advise careful attention
thereto on the part of all our Preachers; and
we especially commend to the attention of our
people and Preachers the new Church Record
published by our Book Agents as admirably
adapted to promote this desirable end.-Joureal, 1864, p. 155.
23. American Bible Society.
Resolved, 1. By the General Conference of
the Methodist Episcopal Church, That the relations of our Church with the American Bible
Society have been most salutary in their operations and results, and that we gladly recognize
that Society as an efficient agency for the diffusion of the Holy Scriptures throughout the
world.
Resolved, 2. That we congratulate our people
in view of their steady and persistent liberality
toward that Society, and we commend it to
their continued confidence and beneficence.Journal, 1.864, p. 225; also Journal, 1868, p.
239.
24. The Observance of a Day of Prayer.
Resolved, That we recommend our people to
observe the fourth Thursday of February of
21




822             APPENDIX.
each year as a day of prayer for our colleges
and other institutions of learning, and, where
practicable, in a public manner.
25. Form of blank for Educational Statistlcs.
1. Name of institution.*
2. Grade.
3. Location.
4. Name and title of president or principal
5. When founded.
6. Number of instructors.
7. Whole number of students:
(a.) Collegiate.
(b.) Preparatory.
(c.) Academic.
8. Number of graduates.
9. Number of graduates in the ministry.
10. Honorary degrees conferred:
(a.) A.M.
(b.) D.D.
(c.) LL.D.
11. Value of grounds, buildings, and furniture.
12. Endowment.
13. Volumes in libraries.
14. Value of apparatus.
15. Number of specimens in cabinet.
16. Income from tuition.
* If the institution is open for both sexes affix a star
after the name.




APPENDrx.              328
17. Income from other sources.
18. Indebtedness.
19. Patronizing Conferences.
20. Time of commencement, or anniversary
exercises.
Resolved, That the Secretaries of the Annual Conferences shall send to the Book
Agents at New York a copy of the reports
firnished by the Presiding Elders.-Journa4
1864, p. 259.
26. Domestic Missionary Returns..
Resolved, That each Annual Conference be
and is hereby required to furnish annually to
the Corresponding Secretary of the Missionary
Society at New York, a report of its doings on
the subject of missions, which report shall
specify the name of each district, circuit, or
station within its bounds sustained in whole
or in part by said Conference as a mission, together with the amount of missionary money
appropriated to each respectively for that Conference year. —Journal, 1864, p. 227.
27. Missionary Concert of Prayer.
Resolved, That we recommend the observance
of the first evening of each month on which
the regular evening prayer-meeting is held, as
a concert of prayer for missions, and that we
recommend all our Churches to observe the
" annual week of prayer for the conversion of
the world." —Journa4 1864, p. 227




824            APPENDiX.
28. Jubilee of the Missionary Society.
Whiereas, The first half century of the exist.
ence of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church will expire with Sab
bath, April 4, 1869; therefore,
Resolved, 1. By this Geperal Conference, That
the above-named day be and it is hereby set
apart as a MISSIONARY JUBILEE, to be devoted
in all our Churches by Pastors and congrega.
tions(1.) To reminiscence and devout thanksgiv
ing in such special mode as the Pastors and
their missionary committees severally may for
themselves devise.
(2.) To voluntary offerings apart from, outside of, and extra to, the regular missionary
contributions of the year, for the sole, direct,
and express purpose of erecting a Mission
HoiLse in the city of New York, as a monument and memorial of the Missionary SemiCentennial.of 1869.
Resolved, 2. That the Missionary Secretaries
and Board at New York be a Committee to
devise and carry into effect the necessary ar.
rangements for the celebration of the proposed
jubilee, to take place at the time above-named.
-Journal, 1868, p. 326.
Whereas, The year 1869 will be one hundred years since Richard Boardman and Joseph




APPENDIx.              825
Pilmoor, John Wesley's first regular missionaries, arrived in America, bringing fifty pounds
with them as a token of brotherly love; and
Whereas, That was an important era in our
history, as well as that of missions; and
Whereas, Their mission to the new world
was honored of God, and a great blessing to
the infant society; therefore,
Resolved, By this General Conference, That
we recommend the celebration of the one hundredth anniversary of their arrival in America
in connection with our missionary jubilee. —
Journal, 1868, p. 359.
29. Superannuated and Local Preachers.
Resolved, That when Superannuated and Local Preachers are employed in the pastoral
work, the law of limitation applies to them;
and that the limitation upon the appointing
power applies to the Presiding Elder as well
as to the Bishop.-Journal, 1864, p. 233.
30. Post-Office Address of Local Preachers.
tesolved, That we recommend to the Annual
Conferences that they publish in their Conference Minutes annually the names and postoffice addresses of all the Local Preachers
within their bounds, designating whether the
Preacher be an Elder, Deacon, or only licensed.
Also that when practicable they publish in the
Minutes brief obituary notices of our local




326            APPENxDS
brethren who have died during the year.Journal, 1864, p. 256
31. Temperance.
Resolved, 1. That this General Conference reoommend each Pastor to preach specifically
upon the subject, to point out the danger of
social and the more public and common forms
of intemperance, and to urge total abstinence
from all that can intoxicate.
Resolved, 2. That we earnestly recommend
that in all cases the pure juice of the grape be
used in the celebration of the Lord's Supper.Journal, 1864, p. 265.
Resolved, 1. When in the judgment of an
Annual Conference it may be deemed best, we
recommend the appointment of a Preacher
who shall devote himself exclusively to this
reform.
Resolved, 2. That we recommend all our
ministers to preach on Temperance on the
fourth Sabbath in June in each year, and t
use their influence to secure a teraperance
celebration of the fourth of July by the S.bbath-schools and other associations.-Journal,
1868, p. 337.
32. Sunday.Sehools.
Resolved, That it is the duty of each Preacher
in charge, aided by the other Preachers and




APIP3ENDIX.            327
the Sunday-School Committee, to see that our
Sunday-schools be continued through the winter, as well as other seasons of the year.Journal, 1864, p. 263.
RBesolved, That.in view of the pressing needs
of our Sunday-school work in the South, and in
other parts of the country, we earnestly request
all the Traveling Preachers to give special attention to the collection for our Sunday-School
Union, and we also commend the claims of
that indispensable and useful Society to the
enlarged liberality of our people. —Journal,
1868, p. 256.
33. Tracts.
Resolved, That it is the duty of all our Pastors to co-operate with the Tract Society by
engaging their Tract Committees in giving free
and extensive circulation in their several
charges to our tracts, and to the Good News,
and also by taking a collection for its treasury
in every appointment.-Journal, 1868, p. 255.
34. Examination of Preachers.
Resolved, That it is the sense of this Conference that in receiving Preachers into full connection the examination of the candidates
before the Conference ought to precede the
action of the Conference in admitting them to




28              APPErNDIX.
full connection, and electing them to orders.Journal, 1868, p. 224.
35. Questions in the General Minutes.
Resolved, That the Bishops and Editors be
requested to adopt in the General Minutes the
form of questions found in the Discipline,
pages 52, 53, and 54.-Journal, 1868, p. 351.
36. Our People to take part in Public Worship.
Resolved, That our people should be urged
to take part in the public worship of God, first,
in singing; secondly, in prayer, in the scriptural attitude of kneeling, by the repetition of
the Lord's Prayer.-Journal, 1868, p. 352.
37. Rebaptism.
Resolved, That rebaptism, whether of those
baptized in infancy or adult age, is entirely
inconsistent with the nature and design of
baptism as set forth in the New Testament.Journal, 1868, p. 251.
38. Gratuitous Papers.
Resolved, That the Agents of the Book Concern are hereby authorized to furnish gratuitously to such Superannuated and Supernumerary Preachers, and the widows of such as
have died in the work, as share in the dividends of their respective Conferences, one copy




APPENDIX.               829
of such Church paper as they may prefer.Journal, 1868, p. 231.
39. Certificates of Election to the General
Conference.
Resolved, That the Secretaries of the several
Annual Conferences be instructed to forward
to the Secretary of this General Conference a
certified copy of the election of Delegates and
Reserves to the next General Conference, in the
order of their election, as soon after the election as practicable, so that a roll of members
and reserves may be prepared for the opening
of the next General Conference. — Journal,
1868, p. 210.
40. Expenses of Delegates to the General
Conference.
Resolved, 1. That the Book Agents at New
York and Cincinnati be a committee to estimate, as near as may be, the sum necessary to
defray tne expenses of the next General Conference, and report the same to the Board of
Bishops by the time of their meeting in the
fall of 1.870.
Resolved, 2. That the Bishops be authorizdid
to apportion the said amount'among the seyr
eral Conferences according to their best judgment of their ability to meet the same, and
notify the said Conferences of the sum apportioned to them at their sessions in 1 871.




830            APPrEAD1X.
Resolved, 3. That it shall be the duty of the
said Conferences to make arrangements for
raising the amount so apportioned, and any
Conference failing to do so shall forfeit all
claim  for the expenses of its delegation.Journal, 1868, p. 284.
41. Freedmen's Aid Society.
Resolved, 1. By the General Conference of
the Methodist Episcopal Church, That we hereby recognize the Freedmen's Aid Society of
the Methodist Episcopal Church, and sanction
its organization, and approve of its objects, and
earnestly commend it to the liberal support of
our people every-where, and to the co-operation of our ministers and members in the
South.
Resolved, 2. That we recommend our Annual Conferences to place this Society on the
list of Annual Collections, and urge our ministers to use their influence to secure to its
treasury all the contributions of our people
designed to promote the specific work in
which it is engaged.
Resolved, 3. That the Bishops be and are
hereby authorized to appoint a Traveling
Preacher as the Corresponding Secretary of
this Society.-Journal, 1868, p. 332.




APPEN, XDL            S
42. Children's Centenary Fund.
We further recommend that efforts be made
through the Sabbath-schools of the Church to
augment the, Children's Fund.  We reeommend that the second Sabbath in the month of
June annually be observed as the children's
day, and that in each Sabbath-school we attempt the collection of an average of five
cents for each child enrolled. Thus easily,
silently, almost unconsciously can this fund be
made even more than its ardent projectors
dared to hope.-Appendix to Journal of 1868,
p. 594.
43. Journals of Annual Conferences.
1. Let the Journal be of suitable size, say
ten by fifteen inches, with suitable head lines,
and a margin of two inches, and containing
aboutthree hundred pages.
2. Let each page of the Journal be numbered, and properly headed with place and
date of session.
3. Let the proceedings be carefully entered
with great neatness, after they have been approved by the Conference.
4. Let the roll of the names of members be
neatly and carefully written, with columns to
note their presence or absence for the four
succeeding years.
5. The Journal being ruled with a wide




332             APPENDImX
margin, let the marginal references be distinctly written.
6. All the statistics, both Sunday-school and
general, together with the appointments,
should be entered in writing in, the appendix
to each year. All reports should be recorded
in full.'7. A full and complete index should be made
to each Journal.
8. In all cases of trial before the Conference
or a select number let the record be full; and
where papers are referred to, let them be carefully distinguished.  Let the charges and the
decision be spread upon the Journal. All
proceedings of trials should be entered upon
record, and in case of appeal the record
should be brought to the General Conference.
9. Let the proceedings of each session be
promptly entered, and amid the pressure of
the business of the closing sessions let great
diligence be used in this respect, that all may
be ready for the signature of the President.
10. It is needless to say that blots, erasures,
interlineations, abbreviations, careless orthography, or hasty penmanship, can only be discreditable to a Conference when the Journal is
under the revision of the Committee or Itinerancy.-Journal, 1868, pp. 323, 499.




APPrNDIX.               883
44. Plan for Lay Delegation.
Whereas, The General Conference of 1860
expressed its willingness to admit lay delegates
to the General Conference whenever. the people
should desire it; and whereas, the General
Conferehnce of 1864 concurred in that action;
therefore,
Resolved, 1. That we also concur in the same,
atad recommend the following plan to the godly
consideration of our ministers and people:
Change the Discipline, page 45, Part IT,
chap. i, sec, 1, so that it shall read as follows:
Question. "Who shall compose the General
Conference, and what are the regulations and
powers belonging to it?"
Answer 1. The General Conference shall be
composed of ministerial and lay delegates. The
ministerial delegates shall consist of one member for every thirty (30) members of each Annual Conference, to be appointed either by
seniority or choice, at the discretion of such
Annual Conference, yet so that such representatives shall have traveled at least four full
calendar years from the time that tney were
received on trial by an Annual Conference,
aInd are in full connection at the time of holding
the Conference.
The lay delegates shall.consist of two laymen
for each Annual Conference except such Conferences as have but one ministerial delegate,




S34            ArPENDI.
which Conferences shall be entitled to one lay
delegate each.
The lay delegates shall be chosen by an
Electoral Conference of laymen, which shall
assemble for the purpose on the third day of
the session of the Annual Conference, at the
place of its meeting, at its session immediately
preceding the General Conference.
The Electoral Conference shall be composed
of one layman from each circuit or station within
the bounds of the Annual Conference, and on
assembling, the Electoral Conference shall organize by electing a Chairman and Secretary
of their own number; such layman to be chosen
by the last Quarterly Conference preceding the
time of its assembling; provided, that Dno layman
shall be chosen a delegate either to theElectoral
Conference or to the General Conference who
shall be under twenty-five years of age, or who
shall not have been a member of the Church fn
full connection for the five consecutive years
preceding the elections.
Alter answer 3 as follows, page 46:
Answer 3. At all times when the General
Conference is met it shall take two thirds of
the whole number of ministerial and lay
delegates to form a quorum for transacting
business.
The ministerial and lay delegates shall sit
and deliberate together as one body, but they
shall vote separately whenever such separate




APPExDx.               8385
vote shall be demanded by one third of either
order, and in such eases the concurrent vote of
both orders shall be necessary to complete an
action.
Resolved, 2. That during the month of June,
1869, on any day except the Sabbath, the time
to be determined by the Pastor and the two
laymen appointed by the Quarterly Conference
as hereinafter provided, there shall be held a
general election in the several places-of worship
of the Methodist Episcopal Church, at which
all members in full connection, and not less
than twenty-one years of age, shall be invited
to vote by ballot: "For Lay Delegation" or
"Against Lay Delegation." This election shall
be held under the direction of the Preacher in
charge and two laymen appointed for the purpose by the Quarterly Conference, who shall
see that due notice is given thereof for at least
twenty days before the election, and who shall
superintend all the details of the election. They
shall report the result within ten days after the
election to the Presiding Elder of the district,
who shall report the same to the Bishop presiding at the ensuing Annual Conference, to be
entered upon the Conference Journal..rt shall be the duty of the Bishops presiding at the several Annual Conferences, at their
first sessions after the above elections, to lay
before those bodies the following proposed
amendments to the second Restrictive Rule,




336             APPENDIX.
namely: At the end of line ten, after the
word "one," insert the word "ministerial,"
(page 49 of the Discipline,) and after the word
"forty-five," line fourteen, (same page.) add the
words "nor more than two lay delegates for
any Annual Conference;" and to report the result to the next General Conference, so that, as
amended, it shall read: "They shall not allow
of more than one ministerial representative for
every fourteen (14) members of the Annual
Conference, nor allow of a less number than
one for every forty-five, (45,) nor more than
two lay delegates for any Annual Conference."
Resolved, 3. That should a majority of votes
cast by the people be in favor of lay delegation,
and should three fourths (i) of all the members
of the Annual Conferences present and voting
thereon vote in favor of the. above proposed
change in the constitution of the Church, then
the General Conference, meeting in 1872, by
the requisite two thirds (I) vote can complete
the change, and lay delegates previously elected
may then be admitted. — Journal, 1868, pp.
275-277.
45. Special Sermons to be Preached by the
Pastors.
1. On Education.-Discipline, p. 2197.
2. On Sunday-Schools and Religious Instruction.-Diascipline, p. 239.




APPENDIX.              837
3. On the subject of Missions. —Discipline,
p. 245.
4. On Temperance.-Appendix, No. 31, page
326.
5. On Church Extension.-Discipline, p. 250.
46. Withdrawals.
Resolved, That when members of our Church
habitually and for a long time absent themselves from the means of grace, the Quarterly
Conference may inquire into the case, and if it
is found that such neglect is without proper
cause, it shall be lawful for that body to authorize the Preacher in ciarge to erase their
names as withdrawn from the Church. And
if any person thus deprived of membership
in the Church shall complain of the action had
in his case, he shall be entitled to trial and
appeal.-Journal, 1868, p. 357.
47. Form of a Constitution for a Sunday-School
Society.
ART. I. This Society shall be called the Sunday-School Society of    - Auxiliary to the
Sunday-School Union of the Methodist Epis.
copal Church, and connected with the Quarterly-meeting Conference of.     It shall
consist of the Officers, Teachers, the SundaySchool Commilee appointed by the Quarterly
Conference, and the Preacher in charge.
ART. II. The object of this Society shall be
to sustain a Sunday-school at    --
22




838            APPEnD1x.
ART. III. The officers of this Society shall
be a Superintendent, (Assistant Superintendent,
Female Superintendent, where necessary,) Secretary, Treasurer, and Librarian, who shall be
lected annually by ballot, on
ART. IV. Teachers shall be nominated by
the Superintendent, with the concurrence of the
Pastor, on their entering the school, and elected
by the Society one month subsequently.
ART. V. Regular meetings of this Socibty
shall be held on   -    of each month, for the
transaction of such business as relates to the
interests of the Society and school, at which
the following order shall be observed:
1. Singing and prayer; 2. Calling roll;
3. Reading minutes; 4. Unfinished business;
5. Reports from Committees; 6. Reports from
Superintendent; 7. Reports from Treasurer;
8. Reports from Librarian concerning the state
of the library and the number and kind of periodicals taken by the school; 9. Reports from
the Sunday-School Committee; 10. Reports
from Teachers; 11. Miscellaneous.
ART. VI. At all meetings for business
shall constitute a quorum.
ART. VII. Special meetings of the Society
may be called by the Superintendent, or by
any three of the members.
ART. VIII. In case of the withdrawal of
persons from the school they cease to be members of this Society; and any member of the




APPENDIX.              339
Society habitually neglecting his or her duty,
or being guilty of improper conduct, may be
expelled by a vote of two thirds of the Society
at any monthly or special meeting.
ART. IX. Vacancies in the offices may be
filled at any monthly or special meeting, one
month's notice having been given of the election.
ART. X. This Constitution shall not be altered except by two thirds of all the members
present at a meeting called for that purpose.
48. Mission and Church Extension Districts.
District I. East German, East Maine, Maine,
New England, New Hampshire, New York,
New York East, Providence, Troy, Vermont.
Member of Mission Committee —GEO. PRATT,
Rockland, Me.
Member of Church Extension CommitteeR. H. ROBINSON, Ballston, N. Y.
District IL Baltimore, Delaware, Newark,
New  Jersey, North Carolina, Philadelphia,
South Carolina, Virginia, Washington, Wilmington.
Member of Mission Committee-T. J. THOIPsoN, Smyrna, Del.
Member of Church Extension CommitteeJ. H. C. DosH, 308 Eaa' Baltimore-street, Baltimore, Md.
District III. Black River, Central New




340            APPEiNDr x.
York, Central Pennsylvania, East Geuesee,
Erie, Genesee, Pittsburgh, West Virginia,
Wyoming.
Member of Mission Committee-W. H. OLIN,
Utica, N. Y.
Member of Church Extension CommitteeJ. S. MCMURRAY, Altoona, Pa.
District IV. Central German, Central Ohio,
Cincinnati, Detroit, Indiana, Michigan, North
Indiana, North Ohio, Northwest Indiana, Ohio,
Southeastern Illndiana.
Member of Mission Committee-Jos. M.
TRIMBLE, Columbus, Ohio.
Member of Church Extension CommitteeWILLIAM GRAIAM, Lafayette, Ind.
District V. Central Illinois, Des Moines,
Illinois, Iowa, Minnesota, Northwest German,
Rock River, Southern Illinois, Upper Iowa,
West Wisconsin, Wisconsin.
Member of Mission Committee-WILLIAM
H. HUNTER, Galesburg, Ill.
Member of Church Extension Committee —
A. B. MORRISON, Flora, Ill.
District VI. Alabama, Georgia, Holston,
Kentucky, Louisiana, Mississippi, Tennessee,
Texas.
Member of Mission Committee-W. C. DAILY,
Cleveland, Tenn.
Member of Church Extension CommitteeJ. P. NEWv3IA, New Orleans, La.
District VII. Califbrnia, Colorado, Kansas,




APPENDIX.              341
Missouri, Nebraska, Nevada, Oregon, Saint
Louis, Southwest German.
Member of Mission Committee-T. H. HAGGERTY, Kansas City, Mo
Member of Church Extension CommitteeT. B. LEMON, Omaha, Nebraska.
49. Book Committee.
District I. JAMES PIKE, of New  Hampshire
Conference.
District II. G. W. WOODRUFF, of New York
East Conference.
District III. C. S. VANCLEVE, of Newark Conference.
District IV. HENRY SLICER, of Baltimore Conference.
District V. I. S. BINGHAM, of Black River
Conference.
District VI. JAMES ERWIN, of Central New
York Conference.
District VII. G. W. MALTBY, of Erie Conference.
District VIII. J. F. KENNEDY, of North Ohio
Conference.
District IX. B. F. RAWLINS, of Indiana Conference.
District X. F. A. BLADES, of Detroit Conference.
District XI. H. BANNISTER, of Wisconsin Conference.
District XIL CYRUS BROOKS, of Minnesota
Conference.




342            APPE-NDIx.
District XIII. L. M. VERNON, of St. Louis Coi.ference.
District XIV. J. H. Moo001E, of Illinois Conference.
District XV. J. ROTHWEILER, of Central German Conference.
50. Board of Education.
Ministers: Edmund S. Janes, Calvin Kingsley, John W. Lindsay of East Genesee Conference, John M' Clintock of New York Conference,
William L. Harris of Central Ohio Conference,
and Thomas Bowman of North Indiana Conference.
Laymen: John Elliott of New York, Oliver
Hoyt of Connecticut, Charles C. North of Sing
Sing, New York, Hon. James Harlan of Mount
Pleasant, Iowa, Harvey B. Lane of New York,
and Isaac Rich of Boston; and that their respective terms of service be as follows:
For four years: C. Kingsley, W. L. Harris,
H. B. Lane, and Isaac Rich.
For eight years: E. S. Janes, J. M'Clintock,
C. C. North, and J. Harlan.
For twelve years: J. W. Lindsay, Thomas
Bowman, John Elliott, and Oliver IHoyt.




COURSE OF STUDY'TO BE PURSUED BY CANDIDATES FOR TIE
MINISTRY IN THE  METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH.
FoR CANDIDATES FOR ADMISSION ON TRIAL
IN TIlE TRAVELING CONNEOTION.
1. The candidates must be acquainted with
the common branches of English education.
2. Ancient and Sacred History.
3. History of the United States and of Modern Europe.
4. Newman's Rhetoric.
5. True's Logic.
6. Discipline of the Methodist Episcopal
Church.
The following historical works are recommended to the candidates as suitable to be used
in the above Course, namely: Schmitz's Manual
of Ancient History; Hallam's State of Europe
during the Middle Ages; Russell's History of
Modern Europe; and Willson's American His.
tory.




844        COURSE OF STUDY.
[Read-(l.) Porter's Compendium of Methodism. (2.) Watson's Life of Wesley. (3.) Trail's
Literary Characteristics and Achievements of
the Bib'3~.]
The Annual Conferences are recommended
to make the examination on this Preliminary
Course thorough and efficient.
II.
FIRST YEAR.
1. Watson's Theological Institutes, Part I.
2. Wesley's Plain Account of Christian Perfection.
3. Ruter's Church History.
4. Kidder's Homiletics.
5. Upham's Mental Philosophy, 12mo. edition.
6. Written Sermon.
[Read-(1.) Waddington's History of the
Church from the Earliest Times to the Reformation. (2.) Wesley's Sermons. (3.) Stevens's
History )f Methodism. (4.) Baker on the Discipline. (5.) Binncy's Theological Compend.]
SECOND YEAR.
1. Statement and Scripture proofs of Bi2ble
doctrine.




COURSE OF STUDY.           343
2. Watson's Theological Institutes, Part UII
3. Hibbard on Baptism.
4. Wayland's Moral Science.
5. Written Sermon.
[Read —(l.) Whedon on the Will. (2.) Emory's Defense of our Fathers. (3.) Powell on
Apostolical Succession. (4.) Birks's Bible and
Modern Thought.  (5.) Stevens's History of
the Methodist Episcopal Church.]
THIRD YEAR.
1. Watson's Theological Institutes.  Parts
III and IV.
2. Nast's Introduction.
3. Butler's Analogy.
4. Angus's Hand-Book of the Bible.
5. Written Sermon.
[Read —(.) Hagenbach's History of Doctrines.  (2.) D'Aubigne's History  of the
Reformation. (3.) Watson's Sermons. (4.)
Fletcher's Appeal.]
V.
FO U RTH YEAR.
SECTION I.
PERSONAL RELIGIOUS LIF-I AND HABITS.
1. State your views of the character and
source of the Christian life.




346        COURSE OF STUDY.
2. How may we know that we are partakers
of this life?
3. What are the evidences of a divine call
to the ministry?
4. State what you consider to be the main
duties of the ministerial office, and the necessary qualifications for th6 discharge of them.
5. By what means may these qualifications
be cultivated?
6. Give your views of the nature and importance of Pastoral Visitation, and state the
amount of attention you give to it.
7. Inform us of your general habits of study.
8. Name all the books you have read each
year since your admission on trial in the traveling ministry.
9. How much time do you devote to the
study of the Scriptures, and with what method
do you study them?
SECTION II.
EXAMINATION ON THE BIBLE.
1. In what sense do you consider the Bible
to be the word of God, and by what arguments
do you sustain your views?
2. Explain what is meant by the phrase
"Canon of Scripture."
3. Distinguish between the genuineness and
authenticity and credibility of a book.
4. Give a synopsis of the argument by which
the genuineness of the books constituting our




COtRSE OF STUDY.           347
received Canon of the Old Testament is established.
5. Give a synopsis of the argument establishing the genuineness of the books contained
in the -received Canon of the New Testament.
6. In what sense do Protestants affirm and
Romanists deny that the Scriptures form a
complete and infallible rule of faith and practice?
7. State when the authorized version of the
Bible appeared, and how it was produced.
8. Give an epitome of the history of the
Israelites from the time of the Exodus to the
death of Joshua.
9. Recount the leading facts connected with
the revolt of the Ten Tribes.
10. Name the great Annual Festivals of the
Jews; and also state what they were designed
to commemorate, and how they were observed.
11. Name the principal prophets, the periods
in which they prophesied, and the particular
burdens of their prophecy.
12. Give from the life of our Lord some
illustrations of his regard for the Old Testament
Scriptures.
13. What predictions relate to Christ, especially to the time of his coming? his character? 
office? death?
14. Of what periods of the life of our Lord
have we historical records? and over how long
a period did his ministry extend?




348        COURSE OF STUffY.
15. Describe the principal events and localities of his ministry.
16. State the leading facts recorded in the
Acts of the Apostles.
17. What is a miracle? in what way do
miracles authenticate a divine revelation?
SECTION III.
ON THE DOCTRINES OF THE BIBLE.
1. In what manner does the Bible make
known the existence of God?
2. What Scripture proof is there of a Trinity
of Persons in one Godhead?
3. Enumerate the attributes of God, and
give Scripture proofs of each.
4. Give the scriptural doctrine of the Incarnation, and show how it is connected with the
Gospel scheme.
5. Give a summary of the Scripture argument for the Divinity of Christ.
6. Give the Scripture proof of the Personality, Divinity, and Work of the Holy
Spirit.
7. What was the effect of Adam's sin upon
himself? upon his posterity?
8. What is the relation of the vicarious
death of Christ to the forgiveness of sins.
9. State the proofs by which the resurrection of Christ is established.
10. Show the nature and value of Christ's
intercession as taught in the Scriptures.




COURSE OF STUDY.           349
11. What are the doctrine and proof of the
Witness of the Spirit?
12. State concisely the doctrine of Christian
perfection as taught by Mr. Wesley, and support it by Scripture proofs.
13. Explain the difference between regeneration or the new birth, and entire sanctification.
14. State the Arminian doctrine respecting
the perseverance of the saints, and show its
harmony with the Scriptures.
15. State the nature, design, and obligation
of Baptism; and the proofs of each.
16. State why baptism of infants should be
retained in the Church.
17. What are the phrases used in Scripture
to designate the Lord's Supper; what their
import? what the ground of obligation on
Christians to observe this sacrament?
18. State the Romish doctrine of Transubstantiation; also the Lutheran doctrine of Consubstantiation; and give an outline of the arguments by which each is disproved.
19. How do you prove that the wicked will
not be annihilated?
20. State the Scripture doctrine of the resurrection of the body, and give the proofs.
SECTION IV.
CHURCH ORGANIZATION AND GOVERNMENT.
1. State the different forms of Church government.




85f0       COURSE O0  STUDY.
2. State the character of the organization in
Great Britain; in what respects it differs
from and in what it agrees with that of the
Methodist Episcopal Church in the United
States.
3. What are the respective duties and
powers of General, Annual, and Quarterly
Conferences  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal
Church?
4. What are the peculiar duties and powers
vested in the following officers of the Church
respectively, namely: Bishops, Presiding Elders, Elders, Deacons, Preachers in charge,
Local Preachers, Stewards, Trustees of Churches, and Class Leaders? and how is the limitation of the power, and the amenability of each
for its proper exercise fixed?
SECTION V.
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY.
1. Enumerate and describe the principal
Jewish sects existing at the time of Christ.
2. Give'some account of the early persecutions of the Christians.
3. Mention some circumstances in the state
of the world which assisted the early progress
of Christianity.
4. State the doctrines of the Gnostics; and
show their evil influence upon the early
Church.




COURSE OF STUDY.          351
5. State the chief causes which led ta the
separation of the Greek from the Latin Church,
and the period when it took place.
6. Give an account of the religious state of
the world immediately prior to the time of
Luther.
7. Give an account of the Great Reforma,
tion-the causes that led to it, and the principal characters engaged in it.
8. Give an account of the Reformation in
England; also of the Puritans.
9. Give an account of the origin and rice of
Methodism in Great Britain, and the leading
characters in the Wesleyan movement.
10. How did Methodism take its origin in
this country? who were its principal founders?
what were the principal characteristics of
the movement?
11. What were the circumstances that led
to the organization of the Methodist Episcopal
Church? what were the time, place, and circumstances under which that organization was
effected?
12. State the leading events in the history
of the Methodist Episcopal Church since its
organization.




852        COURSE OF STUDY.
VI.
FOR LOCAL PREACHERS WHO ARE CANDIDATES FOR DEACONS' ORDERS.
The Bible-Doctrines.
The Existence of God-The Attributes of
God, namely: Unity, Spirituality, Eternity,
Omnipotence, Ubiquity, Omniscience, Immutability, Wisdom, Truth, Justice, Mercy, Love,
Goodness, Holiness —The Trinity in Unity
— The Deity of Christ —The Humanity of
Christ - The Union of Deity and IIumanity -
Personality and Deity of the Holy Ghost —
Depravity - Atonement - Repentance - Justification by Faith - Regeneration - Adoption
- The Witness of the Spirit — Growth in
Grace — Christian Perfection - Possibility of
Final Apostasy -Immortality of the Soul —
Resurrection of the Body - General Judgment
- Rewards and Punishments.
The Bible-Sacraments.
The Sacrament of Baptism: Its Nature, Design, Obligation, Subjects, and Mode.  The
Sacrament of the Lord's Supper: Its Nature,
Design, and Obligation.
[The examination on the above subjects is
to be strictly biblical, requiring the candidates
to give the statement of the doctrine and the
Scripture proofs.  To prepare for this, he
should read the Bible by course, and make a




COURSE OF STUDY.            353
memorandum of the texts upon each of these
topics as he proceeds.]
Systematic Divinity.
Watson's Institutes, Part First and Second;
Wesley's Plain Account of Christian Perfection; Fletcher's Appeal.
Church Government: Methodist Discipline.
Comnwn English: English Grammar, Modern Geography.
[Read Watson's Life of Wesley, Wesley's
Sermons, Emory's Defense of our Fathers,
Porter's Compendium of Methodism.]
FOR LOCAL PREACHERS WHO ARE CANDIDATES FOR ELDERS' ORDERS.
Review of the previous course.
The Bible-History.
The leading events recorded in the Old and
New Testaments.
Systematic Divinity: Watson's Institutes.
Part III. and IV.
An Essay or Sermon.
[Read Stevens's History of MfethodismRuter's Church History-B3inney's Theologica,
Compend. ]          23
23




354        -CoURSE OF STUDY.
COURSE OF STUDY FOR GERMAN
PREACHERS.
I.-FOR CANDIDATES FOR ADMISSION ON TRIAL.
The Catechism of the Church —The Doctrines
and Discipline of the M. E. Church, Part I,
chap. i, ~ 1-3; chap. ii, ~ 1, 2; Part II, chap.
i, ~ 2, 3; chap. ii, ~ 1-10-The Life and Work
of John Wesley, as published in German by the
Western Book Concern, (Nast's "Wesley und
seine -Mitarbeiter) —The Outlines of Universal
History (Die Weltgeschichte verlegt vom Calwer Verein)-The Outlines of Churbch History
(Die Kirchengeschichte verlegt vom  Calwer
Verein)-Elementary Grammar of the German
language: we would recommend " Meiiwsen's
deutsche Sprachlehre in Katechetischer Form."
II.-FOR PfRAanCRas ON TRIAL.
FIRST sYEAR.
Wesley's Sermons, Vol. I (Ger. ed.)-Fletcher's Appeal-Nast's Inti,duction to the New
Testament, (Ger. ed.,) chap. i, and of chap. ii,
~ 1-3-Stevens's History of the M. E. Church,
Vol. I, (Ger. ed.)-Dr. Kurtz's Sacred History
(Die Hlge. Gchte., imported from Germany)Wurst's German Grammar, ~ 1-8, ~ 43-80,
published by the Western Book Concern —
English Grammar (Ahn's Practischer Lehrgang
der englischen Sprache, Erster Cursus)-A
WVritten Sermon on the Conditions of Salvation.




COURSE OF STUDY.           356
SECOND YEAR.
The Apostolical  Creed on the basis of Dr.
Lisco, published by the Western Book Concern
-Hare on Justification, (German edition, published by the Western Book Concern)-Wesley's Christian Perfection-Nast's Introduction,
chap. ii, ~ 4, -and chap. iii, (German edition)Stevens's History of the M. E. Church, Vol. II,
(German edition, published by the Western
Book Concern)-Sauer's Church History, from
the Foundation of the Church to Charlemagne,
(imported from  Germany) —Bishop  Baker's
Guide of the Discipline-Wurst's German
Grammar, ~ 9-42-English Grammar, (Ahn's
Zweiter Cursus)-A Written Sermon on Baptism.
IIL-FoR PREACHERS ADMITTED TO FULL CONNECTION.
THIRD YEAR.
Nast's Introduction, chap. iv-Dr. Lutbart's
Apologetical Discourses, Vol. I, (Apologetisclhe
Vortrdge, imported from Germany)-Pearson
on Infidelity, Part I, chap. i-iii, translated from
the English —Sauer'.s Church History from
Charlemagne to the Reformation -Weber's
Universal History, condensed, Part I and II,
(German edition, imported from Germany)Dr. Warren's Logic, (German edition) —A
Written Sermon on Sanctification.




356       COURSE OF STUDY.
FOURTH YEAR.
Dr. Warren's Introduction into Systematic
Theology-Nast's Introduction to the New
Testament, chap. v-vii-Dr. Luthart's Apologetical Discourses, Vol. II-Pearson on Infidelity, Part I, chap. iv-vi-Sauer's Church
History, from the Reformation to the present
time-Weber's Universal History, Parts IIT
and IV-A Written Sermon on the Lord's
Supper.
IV.-FOR LOCAL PREACHERS WHO ARE CANDIDATES FOR DEACONS' ORDERS.
Binney's Theological Compend, translated
by Dr. Jacoby-Wesley's Sermons, Vol. 1,
(German edition)-Fletcher's Appeal-Jacoby's
Compendium of Methodism-Nast's Introduction to the New Testament, chap. ii, ~ 1-3,
(German edition)-The Outlines of Universal
History, (Die Weltgesehichte verlegt vom
Calwer Verein) -The Outlines of Church
History (published by the Calwer Verein.)
V.-FoR LOCAL DEACONS, WHO ARE CANDIDATES FOR ELDERS' ORDERS.
The Apostolical Creed on the basis of Dr.
Lisco-Nast's Introduction, chap. iii, and of
chap. iv, ~ 1, 3, and 4-Stevens's History of the
M. E. Church, Vol. I, II-Bishop Baker's Guido
in the Administration of Discipline




INDEX.
Accused may challenge for cause, 123.
Affidavits, 131.
American Bible Society, collections for, 54:
agents may be appointed for more than three
years, 90.
Annual Conferences. [See Conferences.]
Appeal, right of, guaranteed, 50; of Traveling
Preachers to General Conference, 133;'of
Local Preachers and Preachers on Trial to
Annual Conferences, 124, 135; of members to
Quarterly Conferences, 136.
Appeals at General Conference may be tried by
a committee, 133.
Appointments of Preachers, term of limited,
90, 91, term of indefinite, 90, 91.
Arbitration to settle disputes, 129.
Articles of Religion, 13-27; not to be altered by
General Conference, 49.
Baptism, article on, 28; mode of, 34; prerequisite of Church membership, 38; form in
Discipline to be used invariably, 43; minis
tration of, to infants, 139-145; to those of
riper years, 146-152.
Baptized children, 39; t eir relation to the
Church, 40; register of, to be kept, 40; to be
organized into classes, 40, 41; admitted to
membership, 41; provided for in orphanage,
41.
Baxter's Reformed Pastor recommended, 77.
Benediction, Apostolic, to be used, 44.
Bible classes, Preacher's duty to form, 10L




858               hINDEL
Bible Society, 54, 90.
Bishops, [see Episcopacy,J the first in the M. E.
Church, 14; how constituted, 89; ordination
in case no Bishop survive, 89; duties of, 8993; ceasing to travel, 938; procedure in case of
a vacancy in the office, 93; trial of, 118, 119;
form of consecration, 185-197; support of, 267.
Books, Preachers to see societies supplied with,
100; Preachers to be diligent in spreading, 73;
printing and circulating of, 252; publication
of, by Traveling Preachers, 263; by Editors,
Agents, or clerks, 263, 264.
Book Agents, at New York, 252; at Cincinnati,
254, 255.
Book Committee, 257, 258.
Book Concern, appropriation of its produce, 50,
262, 274; to pay expenses of Bishops, 267,,268;.
its organization, etc., 252; Agents of at New
York, 252; at Cincinnati, 254; publications
of, by whom selected, 253, 255, 256; annual
ex:hibit of, 253, 256; debts to the, 258, 259, 270.
Books, Canonical, names of the, 17 18.
Borrowing-without a probability oi paying forbidden 31.
Boston, depository at, 261.
Boundaries of the Annual Conferences, 288-307.
Bribery at elections forbidden, 83.
Buffalo, depository at, 261.
Building of churches, 278-280.
Burial of the dead, Ritual to be used, 48; form
of service for, 176-181.
California Christian Advocates 253.
Call to preach, signs of, 63.
Candidates for the ministry must. be recommended by Quarterly Conferences, 84; must
be examined before admission on trial, 84;
must pursue four years' course of study, 92;
may be admitted or rejected without wrong,
84, 96; examination of, 63; for Deacons' orders, two years' probation, 82; for Elders'
ordcl-s, two years' probation as Deacon,. 97, 98.




INDm.                  359
Canonical books, of the Old Testament, 17, 18.
Catechisms to be used as extensively as possible, 240.
Celibacy of the clergy rejected, 25.
Central Christian Advocate, 258.
Certificates to removing members, 106; to Local
Preachers, 111.
Challenge, accused may, 123.
Chaplains to reformatory, sanitary, and charitable institutions, to prisons, and in the army
or navy, 90.
Chartered Fund, its organization and object,
264-266 appropriation of its produce, 50, 274.
Chicago, depository at, 261.
Children, baptism of, 39; instruction of, 40, 86,
237-240u reception into the Church, 40, 41; to
be cateehised, 101; to be conversed with, 239,
240.
Christ, article on, 15; oblation of, article on,
24; resurrection of, 16; presence of, in the
Supper, 24.
Christian Advocate, 253.
Christian Apologist, etc., 258.
Church Extension, 247-250; collections for, 54,
103, 105; committee on, 58, 249, 250.
Church Property, sale of, 267; form for conveyance of, 279, 283.
Church Records, 58, 60, 61. [Appendix, No. 22.]
Church, visible, article on, 21; rites and ceremonies of, article on, 25.
Churches, building of, 278.
Cincinnati, Book Concern at, 254; shall pay
one third the salary of Bishops, 256; and of
the General Conference expenses, 256, 257.
Circuits may be united by Bishops, 91; supply
for, during Conference, 107, 108.
Class, origin and objects of, 29; collections,
29, 104; weekly collections in, 2738.
Class Leaders, duties of, 29, 45, 46; course of
study, 46; members of the Quarterly Conference, 56  appointed by the Preacher, 100;
to be examined by him quarterly, 100.




360                INDEX.
Class meetings, origin and objects of, 29; direotions concerning, 45, 46.
Cleanliness recommended, 100.
Collections, Class, 29, 104; quarterly, 104;
Church Extension, 54, 103, 105, 250; education, 237; Sunday-school, 105; tract, 105, 251;
missionary, 104, 240, 247; for the support of
ministers, 273-277; for church building, 278;
for delegates, 105.
Colleges, number of, 236; agents may be appointed for, 91; presidents of, 91.
Community of goods, not scriptural, 27.
Conversation, Christian, enjoined, 69.
Conference, General, 47; ratio of delegation,
47, 49; time of meeting 48; Bishops have
power to summon, with advice of Conferences,
48; quorum at, 48; president of, 48; powers
of, 48; restrictive rules, 49-51; expenses of
delegates to, 105.
Conferences, Annual, 51; members of 51; times
and places of, how fixed, 51; by wihore place
of session may be changed, 51, 52; president
of, 52; order of business at, 52-55; number
of, 55; records of, 55; to appoint mission committee, 240, 241; to form a Conference missionary society, 241; may raise a fund for relief of
Superannuated Preachers, etc., 245; to report
to Sunday-School Union, 55; not to establish
Conference papers, 263.
Conferences, Quarterly, members of, 56; president of, 56; order of business, 56-62; secretary of, 56; to recommend candidates for
membership in Annual Conferences, 57; to appoint Parsonage Committee, 277; to appoint
Committee on Missions, 241, 242; to appoint
Stowards, 58; to appoint a Tract Committee,
58; to have supervision of Sunday-schools,
58, 238; to appoint a Committee to Estimate
the Support of Traveling Preachers, 269;
also Estimating Committee for superannuated
Preachers, widows, and children, 270, 271.
Consecr<o'on of Bishops, 185-197.




INDEX.                861
Conveyance of Church property, 283.
Corner-stone of a Church, form of laying the,
219-226.
Counsel for accused members, 131.
Course of study for Preachers prescribed by
Bishops, 92.
Credentials to be given up on expulsion, and
restored on amendment, 137, 138.
Deacon, Traveling, how cons tituted, 98; duties
of 98, 99; term of probation of, 86, 98; ceasing to travel, 99; ordination of 98;   ordination service, 213-218; Local beacon, 112,
1138.
Debts not to be contracted without probability
of paying, 31; procedure on complaint for
non-payment, 129; of Traveling Preachers,
122; of Local Preachers, 126; to Book Concern, 258, 259, 269, 270.
Dedication of a Church, form for, 227-235.
Deed of Settlement, 279, 280, 2838.
Delegates to  General Conference, expenses
of, 105.
Deportment at the Conference, 74.
Depositories at Boston 261; IBuffale 261; Chicago, 261; Pittsburgh, 261; St. Louis, 261.
Diligence enjoined, 3-2, 64, 81.
Disagreement in business, 129.
Disputes, settlement of, 129, 130.
Dissension, 129.
Districts formed by Bishops, 90.
Diversions, sinful, forbidden, 31.
Domestic missionary society authorized in each
Conference, 246.
Domestic imissions not to remain such when
self-supporting, 55.
Doctrines, false, procedure in case of Preacher
disseminating, 122; Preacher to drive away,
206.
Dress, 31, 36, 82.
Drunkenness forbidden, 30.
Duty paramount to feeling, 32.




M2                INDex.
Early rising enjoined, 72, 82.
Editor of Quarterly Review, etc., 253; of Chris
tian Advocate, 253; of Sunday-School Advocate, Library Books, and Tract Publications,
253, 254; of the Sunday-School Journal, 254: 
of Ladies' Repository, etc. 257; of Western,
Northwestern, and CentraI Christian Advocates, 257: of German publications, 257.
Education,'36; collection for, 237; number of
Conferences to one institution, 236; support
of educational institutions, 236, 237; the
formation of educational societies advised,
2.37. [See Seminaries and Colleges.]
Effective Preachers not obtaining an allowance, 274.
Elders, Presiding. [See Presiding Elders.]
Elders, Traveling, how constituted, 96; duties
of, 97; ceasing to travel, 96; form of ordina
tion of 198-212.
Elections, treating at, forbidden, 83.
Employing a rejected Preacher, 96.
Employment of time, 72.
Episcopacy the form of government preferred
by Mr. Wesley, 14; not to be done away by
General Conference, 49.
Episcopal Address to members of the Methodist
Episcopal Church, 3.
Estimating Committees, 269, 270, 271.
Evil-speakingprohibited, 30, 72, 82.
Exclusion from the Church to be announced at
quarterly meetings, 89, 1083.
Exhorters, how. constituted, 113; duties of,
114; members of Quarterly Conference, 56
license of, 57, 107; may be employed to fill
absence of Preachers, 107.
Failure in business of a Traveling Preacher,
122; of a Local Preacher, 126.
Faith, the condition of justification, 19; means
of eating Christ's body, 24.
False Doctrine. [See Doctrine.]
Family prayer enjoined, 33, 68.




InDE.                  383
Fast, quarterly, 107.
Fasting enjoined, 33, 69, 85, 107.
Fighting forbidden, 80.
Frauds and fraudulent insolvencies, 108.
Free Will, article on, 19.
Frugality enjoined, 32.
Full connection, Preachers received into, 85.
Fund for distressed Preachers, 275.
General Conference, 47-51. [See Conference.j
General Rules, 27-38, 50.
German publications, 254.
German publishing fund, agent for, 91.
Goods of Christian men not common in right or
title, 27.
Good works, article on, 20- enjoined, 81.
Government of the United Atates, 26.
(overnment of the Church, 47.
Grace, means of, 32.
Heretical doctrines, 122.
Holiness, deficiency of, among Preachers, 82.
Holy Ghost, article on, 16; call by, to the ministry, 63.
Holy Scriptures, articles on2 16, 18.
Home Missions.  [See Missions and Domestic.]
Improper tempers, words, or actions in Traveling Preachers, 121, 122; in Local Preachers,
125, 126.
Imprudent conduct, 128.
Infant baptism, form of administering, 139-145.
Insolvencies of members, 130.
Instruction of children. [See Children.]
Intoxicating liquors as a. beverage, buying, selling, using, 20.
Itinerant General Superintendency not to be
done away by General Conference, 49.
Justification by faith, article on, 19.
Ladies' Repository, editor of, 257.
Law, moral, its obligation, 18.




M64                INDEX.
Law, questions of, to be decided by Bishops,
92; application of, left to the Conferences,
92; decided by Presiding Elders at Quarterly
Conference, 95.
Leaders. [See Class Leaders.]
Leaders' and Stewards' Meeting, 100.
Liberal charity, a duty, 27.
Liquors, spirituous, their use forbidden, 80.
Local Preachers, members of Quarterly Conference, 56; how licensed, 57, 110; when accused, how tried, 57, 110,111; to be examined
for license, 57, 58, 111; to recommended
for orders, 57, 110; to be regularly employed,
107, 112; must have names recorded, 111;
where to hold Church relation, 112; to be
paid when supplying circuits, 107, 271; directions concerning, 110; when eligible to orders, 112, 113; removal of, 111; trial of,
124-126; relief of distressed, 271, 272; to be
examined on course of study. [See Appendix.]
Located Preachers, where amenable, 111.
Location of Preachers agaist their consent,
109, 121, 123.
Lord's Prayer, use in public worship, 43; in
the ritual, 145, 151, 166, 174, 184, 226.
Lord's Supper, articles on, 23, 24; to be administered in both kinds, 24; duty of partaking of,
33, 34, 69, 85; to whom administered, 35; ritual to be used, 43; order of service, 158-165.
Love-feasts to be held, 100; tickets for, to be
renewed quarterly, 100; not to last above an
hour and a half, 106.
Magistrates, speaking evil of forbidden, 30.
Marriage of ministers, article on, 25.
Marriage, directions concerning, 35, 64.
Mass, sacrifice of, unscriptural, 22, 24.
Matrimony, form of solemnization of, 169, 175.
Means of grace, 32, 43, 46.
Members, reception of, 38; names of received
and excluded to be read quarterly, 39, 103; to




INDEX.                 365
be received, tried, etc., by the Preacher, 100;
numbers of, to be taken by Preacher, 105; not
to remove without certificate, 106; trial of,
126-132; Quarterly Conference may order a
new trial. 131, 132; form of receiving, 153-157.
Members from other orthodox Churches, 38.
Members opl trial, 38, 39.
Membership in society, conditions previously
required for, 29.
Methodism, rise of, 3, 13, 28.
Methodist Church, reception of ministers from
any branch of the, 87.
Ministers, marriage of,-25, 64; not to be illspoken of, 30; unacceptable and inefficient,
123.
Ministering in a tongue not known, article
on, 21.
Ministry, examination of candidates for the, 63.
Missionaries, not limited to three years' station,
90; when they may be ordained, 99.
Missionary Committee, to be appointed by each
Annual Conference, 240, 241; by each Quarterly Conference, 58, 241, 242.
Missionary Secretary and assistant do., 90; conference relation of Secretary, 246.
Missionary sermon, 245.
Missionary Societies to be organized in the Annual Conferences, 241; in Sunday-schools,
245.
Missionary work, candidates for, 84, 85.
Missions, collections for, 53, 102, 104, 241-247;
general plan for support of, 240; domestic
missions, 55, 246.
Neglect of the mears of grace, 127.
New trial, 131, 132.
Non-payment of debts, 129.
Northern Christian Advocate, 253.
Northwestern Chris';ian Advocate, 257.
Oaths, article on, 27.
Oblation of Christ, article on, 24.




86                 HEIoa.
Old Testament, article on, 18; canonical books
of the, 17, 18.
Ordinances, forms of Discipline to be used invariably in the administration of, 43.
Ordination of Elders, 96, 97, 198-212; of Deacons,
98, 99, 213-218; of Local Preachers, 112.
Origin of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 13.
Original sin, article on, 19.
Orphans of Preachers, support of, etc., 270, 271.
Pacific Christian Advocate, 260.
Parsonages, 275-277; building and furnishing
of, recommended, 276; renting, 276; Committee of Quarterly Conference on, 68, 277.
Pastoral visiting, 76-83.
Periodicals, account of subscribers to, to be kept
by the Preacher in charge, 106.
Pittsburgh Christian Advocate, 260.
Pittsburgh, depository at, 261.
Prayer, duty of family and private, 38, 68;
Lord's Prayer to be used, 43, 44.
Prayer-meetings to be appointed by Preacher,
106, 107; to supply lack of preaching during
the sittings of Conference, 107.
Preach, call to, 63.
Preacher appointed to a mission, 90, 97, 99.
Preachers, duties of, 35, 39, 40, 46, 51, 64, 67-83,
96, 97, 99-108, 225, 227, 242-245. 259.
Preacher in charge, duties of, 99-108; to children, 101, 287-240; to missions, 241-245.
Preachers, rules for their conduct, 64; employment of time, 72; deportment at the Conference, 74.
Preachers' support, estimating committee, 269;
deficiencies mayv be presented at the Conference, 274, 275.  b
Preachers to be admitted on trial, 52, 57, 58, 88,
84; into full connection, 85, 86; from other
denominations, 87-89; appointments of, fixed
by Bishops, 90; not to remain more than three
years in one station, 90; absenting themselves
from their circuits, 96; rules of conduct, 64;




INDXIL.                $8?
duty to God, themselves, and one another, 67;
support of, 269, 270; when claim ceases, 270;
trial of, 119-126; may be tried at Conference
by a committee, 121; inefficient, 123; houses
for, 275-277.
Preaching, best method of, 66, 74, 75; when to
continue or desist in a place, 75, 76.
Presiding Elders, by whom chosen, stationed,
and changed, 93; terms of service, 93, 94;
duties of, 93-96; may appoint a substitute, 56;
support of, 268, 269; duties to missionary
cause, 241, 242; to Book Concern, 259.
Prisons, chaplains to. [See Chaplains.]
Probationers, numbers of, to be taken separately
by Preacher, 53, 104.
Public worship, directions for, 43-45.
Publishing Committees, and their duties, 259,
260. [See also Book Committee.]
Purgatory, article on, 2L
Quarterly Conference, 56-62; two or more
charges united in one, 92; to be called by the
Presiding Elder, 94; has authority to license
preachers, 110; Local Preachers amenable to,
111, 125; to elect Stewards, 58, 115; to dismiss
Stewards, 117i right of appeal to, 136; may
order a new trial, 131, 132; has supervision of
Sunday-schools, 288-240; to aid in support
of missions, 241, 242; duty to tract cause, 251;
to elect District Stewards, 58, 268 to appoint committee to estimate salaries of Preachers, 61, 269 i to aid Local Preachers, 271; to appoint Committee on Parsonages, 61, 277; to
arrange for building churches, 278; to elect
Trustees, 58, 281.
Quarterly meetings, Presiding Elder to be
present at, 94; Preacher.in charge to hold, in
absence of Presiding Elder and his substitute, 56, 100; names of members received,
dismissed, or excluded, to be reported at, 39,
102, 103.
Quarterly Review, Editor of, 253.




368                INDEX.
Reception of ministers from other Christian
Churches, 87; of licentiates, 88, 89.
Recognition of orders, certificate of, 88.
Recording Steward, 58, 61, 117.
Records, Church, 58, 60, 61. [See Appendix,
No. 22, page 321.]
Representation, ratio of, to General Conference,
47, 49.
Resurrection of Christ, article on the, 16.
Rites and  ceremonies of Churches, article
on, 25.
Ritual, 139-235; when to be used, 43; responses
to, 44.
Rulers, civil, article on, 26.
Rules bor a Preacher's conduct, 64.
Rules, General, of the Methodist Episcopal
Church, 27-33; not to be revoked or changed
by the General Conference, 50; to be read
in the congregation and society by Preacher,
106.
Sabbath, observance of, enjoined, 30, 82.
Sacraments, article on, 22; number of, 22; uses
of, 22; those falsely so called, 22. [See Baptism and Lord's Supper.]
Salaries of Editors and Agents, by whom fixed,
262.
Scriptures, article on, 16; canon of, 17; study
of, 33, 68; to be read in public, 43.
Seamen, Preachers to, may be appointed more
than three years, 90.
Seats in churches, 278.
Secretaries, Conference, duties of, 55.
Self-denial enjoined, 31, 32.
Seminaries, 236; Preachers appointed to, may
be continued longer than three years, 91.
Sin after justification, article on, 20.
Singing, Committee on, 45, 61; directions concerning, 44, 45.
Slavery, 34.
Slaves, buying and selling of, forbidden, 80.
Smuggling forbidden, 30, 83.




INDEx.                869
Son of God, article on, 15.
Speaking in a known tongue, article on, 21.
Spirituous liquors, buying, selling, or drinking,
30; using as a beverage, 128.
Saint Louis, depository at, 261.
Stewards, to be met by Preacher once a week,
29; members of Quarterly Conference, 56;
nominated by Preacher, and appointed by
Quarterly Conference, 58, 61; accounts to be
examined by Preacher, 104; qualifications,
appointment, and duties of, 115-117; to be
appointed annually, 115; to whom accountable, 117, 118; number of, 117; to send annual collections to Conference, 274.
Stewards, District, 58, 61, 116, 268.
Stewards, Recording, 58, 61, 117.
Study, courses of, Bishops to point out, 92.
Sunday-schools, interests of, under charge of
Quarterly Conference, 58, 59, 238-240; committee on,58, 61, 238; books of, 238; Preachers, duties of; to, 101, 238-240; to preach on
the subject of, 239; and report, 240.
Sunday-School Missionary Society, 245; collections to be reported separately, 245.
Sunday-school publications  Editors of, 253, 254.
Sunday-school superintendents members  of
Quarterly Conference, 56; their appointment
to be approved by Quarterly Conference, 58, 59.
Sunday-School Union, collections for, 105; Conference reports to, 55.
Superannuated Preachers to be members of the
Quarterly Conference where they may reside,
109: trial of those who live without the bounds
of their Conference, 121; allowance of, 109,
270, 271.
Supererogation, works of, article on, 20.
Supernumerary Preachers, rights and duties
of, 108, 109.
Superintendents. [See Bishops.]
Supplies, methods of raising, 273-277.
Support of Bishops, 267; of their widows and
children, 267, 268; of Presiding Elders, 268;
24




370                INDEX.
of Ministers and Preachers, 269; of Superan
nuated Preachers, 270.
Temperance in eating and drinking enjoined, 70.
Temporal economy of the Church, 267.
Testament, Old, article on, 18.
Time, means of securing for pastoral duty, 79, 80;
employing time profitably when not on duty,
72.
Tract Committee to be appointed, 58, 61, 251.
Tract Society, collections for, 54, 251; auxiliaries
to, 251.
Tracts, Preacher to encourage distribution of,
104; to collect means for purchasing, 105;
printing and circulation of, 252, 253.
Transubstantiation rejected, 23, 24.
Treasure, of earthly, 31.
Treating at elections prohibited, 83.
Trial of a Bishop, 118, 119; of a Traveling
Preacher, 119-124; of a Presiding Elder, 120;
of a Superannuated  Preacher, 121; of a
Preacher on trial, 124; of a Local Preacher,
124-126; of members, 126-132.
Trial, right of, guaranteed; 50; new, 131, 132.
Trinity, article on the, 15.
Trustees of churches members of Quarterly
Conference, 56; duties of, 280-283; mode of
choosing, etc., 280, 281; responsible to Quarterly Conferences, 283; may mortgage or sell
church property for payment of debts, 281, 282;
shall pay over the surplus to the Stewards, 282.
Trusteeship of General Conference, 286, 287.
Unacceptable and inefficient ministers, 123.
Union, necessity of among ourselves, 71; means
of, 71.
United Societies, General Rules of, 29-33; origin
of, 7, 28.
United States, allegiance to, article on, 26.
Uniting circuits, 89. 117.
Universities, 236.
Usury forbidden, 30.




INDEX.                371
Visiting, pastoral, 76-83, 86.
Watch-nights to be held, 100.
Wesley, J., forms the first Society, 27; sends
Bishops and Preachers to America, 14.
Western Christian Advocate, 257.
Widows of Bishops, Preachers, etc., allowance
of, 267, 268, 270, 271.
Will, free, article on, 19.
Word, the, Son of God, article on, 15.
Workst good, article on, 20.
Worship, attendance on it enjoined, 32; public
directions for, 43, 44.




INDEX TO APPENDIX.
1. Complaints against Bishops. 309.
2. Decision's of law questions by the Bishops,
309-311.
3. Rights of Transferre4 Preachers, 311.
4. Chairman not to charge Committees, 311.
5. The right of a President to adjourn a Conference, 312.
6. A President may refuse to put a motion,
312, 313.
7. Conferences in all cases of appeal to send
forward the documents, etc., 314.
8. Rights of Quarterly Conferences in certain
cases, 314.
9. Presiding Elder's duty in relation to General Missionary Committee, 314.
10. Receiving or expelling members improperly; its influence on the relations of parties etc., 315, 316.
11. Irregularity in the reception of a member is
not a bar to trial, 316.
12. The right to take testimony before a committee, etc., 316.
13. A Preacher who refuses to attend his work,
317.
14. Right to try a member in the interval of the
Annual Conference, 316.
15. Amenability for maladministration, 318.
16. Maladministration not to try a member who
wishes to remove, but is under imputation, 318.
17. Removal of Church membership, and certificates, etc., 319.




INDEX TO APPENDIX.            878
18. The right of a Quarterly Conference to remand for a new trial, etc., 319.
19. The right of appeal may be forfeited, 320.
20. Probationers have not a right, to bring
charges, 320.
21. New testimony not admissible, 320.
22. Church Records, 321.
23. American Bible Society, 321.
24. The day of prayer for colleges, 321.
25. Form  of blanks for educational statistics,
322.
26. Domestic missionary returns, 823.
27. Missionary concert of prayer, 323.
28. Jubilee of the Missionary Society, 324,
325.
29. Superannuated and Local Preachers, 325.
30. Post-Office address of Local Preachers,
325.
31. Temperance, 326.
32. Sunday-schools, 326.
33. Tracts, 327.
34. Examination of Preachers, 827.
35. Questions in the General Minutes, 328.
36. Our people to take part in public worship,
328.
37. Rebaptism, 328.
38. Gratuitous papers, 328.
39. Certificates of Election to the General Conference, 329.
40. Explenses of Delegates to the General Conference, 329.
41. Freedman's Aid Society, 330.
42. Children's Centenary. Fund, 331.
43. Journals of Annual Conferences, 331, 332.
44. A plan for Lay Delegation, 333-336.
45. Special sermons to be preached, 336.
46. Withdrawals, 337.
47. Form of a Constitution for a Sunday-School
Society, 337-339.
48. Mission and Church Extension Dis., 889.
49. Book Committee, 341.
50. Board of Education, 842.




874       -INDEX TO APPENDIXm
COURSE OF STUDY:
1. For admission on trial, 848.
2. First year, 344.
8. Second year, 344.
4. Third year, 345.
5. Fourth year, 345.
6. For Local Deacon's Orders, 352.
7. For Local Elder's Orders, 353.
COuRsSE OF STUDY FOE GERMAN PREACHERS:
1. For admission on trial, 354.
2. First year, 354.
3. Second year, 355.
4. Third year, 355.
5. Fourth year, 356.
6. For Local Deacon's Orders, 356.
7. For Local Elder's Orders, 856.